charoâ—…_n aeneid_n 6._o call_v lady_n be_v the_o infernal_a juno_n and_o iâ—…_n the_o celestial_a be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o the_o infernal_a also_o say_v servius_n for_o father_n dis_n be_v call_v jupiter_n infernal_a so_o claudian_n sing_v in_o the_o silent_a ring_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o wedding_n of_o orâ—…s_n and_o proserpina_n nostra_fw-la parens_fw-la juno_n tuqueâ—…germane_n tonaâ—…tis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la gener_fw-la unanimis_fw-la conâ—…ortia_fw-la dâ—…cite_fw-la somni_fw-la mâ—…tuaque_fw-la alternis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juno_n our_o mother_n and_o thou_o joves_n great_a son_n and_o brother_n sweet_o may_v you_o take_v your_o rest_n link_v in_o each_o other_o arm_n and_o breast_n to_o breast_n and_o protesilaus_n in_o lucian_n call_v plato_n jupiter_n e_z conquer_v show_v say_v donate_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n be_v soon_o conquer_v by_o obâ—…ysance_n then_o opposition_n f_z scipio_n the_o first_o general_n african_n that_o ever_o get_v sur_fw-fr name_n from_o his_o provincial_a conquest_n be_v p._n cornelius_n scipio_n publius_n his_o son_n he_o subdue_v afâ—…ica_n and_o sâ—…buerted_v hannibal_n and_o be_v instile_v african_n i_o speak_v of_o general_n and_o provincial_a conquest_n coriolanus_n have_v that_o name_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o town_n and_o sergius_n fiâ—…enas_n be_v so_o surname_v for_o subdue_a the_o fidenates_n from_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o pure_a purgation_n of_o heart_n chap._n 22._o godly_a man_n do_v expel_v the_o aerial_a power_n oppose_v they_o from_o their_o possession_n by_o a_o exorcism_n not_o by_o pacification_n and_o break_v their_o temptation_n by_o prayer_n not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o god_n against_o they_o for_o they_o conquer_v nor_o chain_n no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o his_o name_n yâ—_z take_v on_o he_o humanity_n and_o live_v without_o sin_n confound_v they_o utter_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o the_o mediator_n between_o gâ—…_n daâ—…_n man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o sin_n and_o reâ—…led_v unto_o god_n for_o nothing_o sever_v man_n from_o god_n but_o sin_n which_o not_o our_o meâ—…_n but_o god_n mercy_n wipe_v off_o we_o it_o be_v his_o pardon_n not_o our_o power_n for_o all_o the_o poâ—…_n that_o be_v call_v we_o be_v we_o by_o his_o bountyous_a goodness_n for_o we_o shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d well_o of_o our_o flesh_n unless_o we_o live_v b_o under_o a_o pardon_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o have_v we_o our_o grace_n by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o like_a flesh_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o great_a mercy_n be_v show_v we_o do_v rule_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v wiâ—…_n transport_v we_o by_o that_o unchangeable_a truth_n unto_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o exorcism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o admire_v augustine_n translate_v sit_v so_o and_o exorcista_fw-la a_o adâ—…rer_n exorcism_n and_o exorcismus_fw-la admiration_n the_o exorcist_n expel_v the_o devil_n from_o the_o chatecumâ—…nist_n ere_o he_o be_v baptize_v august_n symbol_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o lesser_a order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o seven_o of_o this_o and_o of_o exorcism_n before_o baptism_n read_v petrus_n lumbardus_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o &_o 24._o b_o under_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v extoâ—…_n himself_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v come_v from_o god_n by_o who_o pardon_n we_o be_v unhusk_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n and_o by_o he_o we_o live_v in_o justice_n of_o the_o platonist_n principle_n in_o their_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 23._o porphyry_n say_v that_o the_o oracle_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n teletae_n can_v purge_v we_o and_o consequent_o the_o teletae_n of_o no_o god_n can_v for_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o chief_a god_n can_v who_o be_v more_o powerful_a but_o the_o oracle_n answer_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o beginning_n may_v lest_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n some_o other_o god_n of_o the_o multitude_n may_v do_v it_o but_o what_o beginning_n he_o have_v as_o a_o platonist_n we_o trinity_n know_v for_o he_o speak_v ah_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n call_v in_o greek_a the_o father_n intellect_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o word_n at_o least_o not_o a_o plain_a one_o though_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o if_o he_o follow_v c_o plotinâ—…_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o privy_a essence_n and_o will_v have_v this_o three_o the_o soul_n nature_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v it_o as_o the_o mean_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o plotine_n put_v it_o after_o the_o father_n intellect_n but_o porphyry_n in_o call_v it_o the_o mean_a interpose_v it_o between_o they_o and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v or_o will_v but_o we_o call_v it_o neither_o the_o father_n spirit_n alone_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o both_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v free_o never_o fear_v to_o offend_v religious_a ear_n in_o those_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v our_o word_n to_o a_o d_o line_n that_o we_o produce_v no_o impious_a error_n by_o our_o freedom_n of_o speech_n concern_v these_o matter_n wherefore_o trinity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o talk_v of_o two_o principle_n nor_o three_o as_o â—…e_n may_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n or_o three_o though_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v that_o each_o of_o these_o be_v god_n nor_o say_v we_o with_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n father_n and_o the_o heretic_n son_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sonneâ—…_n but_o neither_o father_n nor_o son_n true_a then_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o â—…ginning_n but_o this_o beginning_n be_v by_o they_o too_o variable_o take_v l._n vives_n of_o a_o god_n the_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v trouble_v many_o whether_o the_o philosopher_n â—…inity_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o we_o ourselves_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o redempâ—…on_n be_v reveal_v have_v but_o a_o small_a glance_n god_n know_v of_o that_o radiant_a light_n but_o what_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a write_v hereof_o be_v easy_o apparent_a that_o they_o speak_v it_o rather_o than_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v so_o obscure_a these_o secret_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o discovery_n it_o suffice_v they_o to_o attain_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o speak_v oughtt_v concern_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o future_a truth_n against_o their_o master_n opâ—…ns_n then_o to_o express_v any_o understanding_n they_o have_v thereof_o themselves_o aristotle_n write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr mundâ—…_n l._n 2_o yâ—_z the_o pythagorist_n place_v perfection_n in_o three_o the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n and_o this_o nuâ—…_n bâ—…_n they_o use_v in_o religion_n thence_o some_o hold_n that_o theocritus_n his_o witch_n say_v to_o three_o i_o offer_v three_z i_o holy_a call_n but_o virgil_n more_o plain_a terna_fw-la tibi_fw-la haec_fw-la primum_fw-la triplici_fw-la diversa_fw-la colore_fw-la lycia_n circundo_fw-la terque_fw-la haec_fw-la altaria_fw-la circum_fw-la effigiem_fw-la ducoâ—…numero_fw-la deus_fw-la impair_v gaudet_fw-la first_o wrap_v i_o these_o three_o thorn_n to_o frame_v my_o spell_n three_o time_n about_o the_o shape_n the_o altar_n than_o we_o compass_v thrice_o god_n love_v odd_a number_n well_o and_o zeno_n call_v logos_fw-la fate_n necessity_n god_n and_o joves_n soul_n but_o plato_n seem_v far_o more_o plain_a for_o socrates_n in_o his_o de_fw-mi re_n p_o l._n 6._o have_v dispute_v sufficient_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o too_o great_a a_o theme_n for_o any_o man_n discourse_n to_o contain_v say_v thus_o but_o o_o you_o happy_a man_n let_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v what_o be_v good_a until_o another_o time_n for_o i_o hold_v it_o utter_o incomprehensible_a of_o man_n mind_n but_o my_o desire_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o express_v what_o the_o son_n of_o this_o good_a be_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o good_a
and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n respective_o for_o another_o the_o one_o value_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o by_o the_o pleasure_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d love_n have_v get_v such_o predominance_n in_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o alâ—…_n angel_n general_o all_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o nature_n order_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o â—…nesse_n good_a man_n have_v get_v place_n of_o preferment_n before_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_n not_o the_o creation_n in_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n not_o his_o will_n we_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d place_n a_o right_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n work_n for_o where_o the_o vice_n of_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v before_o ah_o vice_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v but_o hurt_v it_o b_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o vice_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o it_o to_o desire_v adherence_n with_o god_n c_o the_o â—…ill_n will_v then_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d creator_n of_o good_a nature_n so_o be_v he_o the_o just_a disposer_n of_o evil_a will_n that_o when_o they_o use_v good_a nature_n evil_a he_o may_v use_v the_o evil_a will_n well_o thereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o devil_n good_a nature_n and_o evil_a will_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o deâ—…d_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v that_o his_o temptation_n may_v confirm_v his_o saint_n who_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o iniurâ—…_n and_o because_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o he_o foresee_v both_o his_o evil_a will_n and_o what_o good_a god_n mean_v to_o effect_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v this_o dragon_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o a_o scorn_n that_o in_o that_o very_a creation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a by_o god_n goodness_n yet_o have_v god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bad_a state_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o vice_n socrates_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v virtue_n natural_a vice_n unnatural_a for_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o our_o nature_n separate_v from_o deprave_a opinion_n &_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v b_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v the_o nature_n that_o offend_v more_o real_a good_a to_o offend_v then_o forbear_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n nor_o error_n but_o rather_o a_o wise_a election_n and_o a_o just_a performance_n c_o the_o evil_a will_n â—…ill_n thence_o arise_v all_o sin_n and_o because_o they_o oppose_v nature_n nature_n resist_v they_o whereby_o offend_v please_v their_o will_n but_o hurt_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n be_v voluntary_o evil_a their_o nature_n force_v to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o leave_v free_a will_v follow_v the_o best_a for_o that_o it_o love_v and_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o maker_n who_o sight_n at_o length_n it_o will_v attain_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n chap._n 18._o for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v foreknown_a vice_n in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o that_o he_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o good_a use_n to_o put_v it_o unto_o so_o make_v the_o world_n course_n like_o a_o fair_a poem_n more_o gracious_a by_o antithetique_a figure_n antitheta_fw-la a_o call_v in_o latin_a opposite_n be_v the_o most_o decent_a figure_n of_o all_o elocution_n some_o more_o express_o call_v they_o contraposites_a but_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o this_o word_n though_o for_o the_o figure_n the_o latin_a and_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n use_v it_o b_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o rare_o upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corynthe_n where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o armâ—…_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n 10._o and_o good_a as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—…e_n as_o chasten_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o ever_o glad_a as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v allthing_n thus_o as_o these_o contrary_n oppose_v do_v give_v the_o say_n a_o excellent_a grace_n so_o be_v the_o world_n beauty_n compose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n not_o in_o figure_n but_o in_o nature_n this_o be_v plaâ—…e_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o this_o verse_n against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o and_o two_o one_o against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n anâ—…a_o a_o be_v contraposites_n in_o word_n and_o sentence_n cic._n ad_fw-la heren_n lib._n 4._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…position_n say_v quintilian_n conâ—…tion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o use_v first_o in_o opposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o one_o as_o fear_v yield_v to_o boldness_n shame_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o out_o wit_n bâ—…_n your_o help_n second_o of_o sentence_n to_o sentence_n as_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o oration_n but_o must_v yield_v in_o judgement_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d there_o also_o be_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o us._n b_o s._n paul_n augustine_n make_v paul_n a_o rhetorician_n well_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 〈◊〉_d say_v iâ—…d_v one_o of_o we_o say_v so_o our_o ear_n shall_v ring_v of_o heresy_n present_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n â—…ongue_n end_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n chap._n 19_o â—…erefore_o though_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o produâ—…ing_v many_o truth_n to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n one_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o another_o â—…et_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d by_o manifest_a proof_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o multitude_n of_o opiniâ—…e_a light_n on_o the_o authos_fw-mi meaning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v atâ—…nd_v yet_o other_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v admit_v yet_o very_o i_o think_v â—…urdity_n in_o god_n work_n to_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o seâ—…_n of_o the_o clean_a one_o from_o the_o unclean_a then_o when_o the_o first_o light_n lux_fw-la â—…de_fw-la upon_o this_o ground_n and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n â—…od_a call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkenkesse_n he_o call_v night_n for_o he_o only_o be_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d discern_v they_o who_o can_v fore-now_a their_o fall_n ere_o they_o fall_v their_o deâ—…_n of_o light_n and_o their_o eternal_a bondage_n in_o darkness_n of_o pride_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v viz_o this_o our_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n he_o make_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o separate_v they_o let_v there_o be_v light_n say_v 〈◊〉_d firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o a_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n b_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n but_o between_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a society_n of_o angel_n shine_v in_o the_o lustre_n of_o intelligible_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d opposite_a darkness_n the_o wicked_a angel_n perverse_o fall_v from_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v only_o can_v make_v separation_n who_o fore-knoweth_a and_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o future_a evil_n of_o their_o will_n not_o their_o nature_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v or_o to_o begin_v yâ—_z day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_n the_o septuagint_n transâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d both_o rule_n &_o beginning_n &_o principium_fw-la be_v use_v sometime_o for_o rule_n as_o in_o ps._n 110._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o latin_n have_v use_v the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n pestis_fw-la acerba_fw-la boum_fw-la pecorumque_fw-la aspergere_fw-la virus_fw-la say_v virgil._n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n
painful_a be_v just_o term_v 〈◊〉_d death_n than_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o folâ—…th_v the_o first_o breach_n of_o nature_n either_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o this_o and_o the_o â—…dy_n of_o the_o first_o death_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o second_o be_v bad_a in_o all_o badness_n unto_o all_o &_o good_a to_o none_o l._n vives_n it_o a_o be_v call_v bruges_n copy_v differ_v not_o much_o all_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n b_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 11._o and_o 21_o 8._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 3._o â—…ere's_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v whether_o the_o first_o death_n be_v good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ood_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o have_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v they_o have_v never_o taste_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o upâ—…_n can_v happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v good_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o upright_o for_o why_o shall_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n we_o must_v confess_v then_o that_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o sin_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n â—…cted_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v but_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n deprave_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ture_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o first_o man_n offend_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o man_n come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n be_v man_n material_a but_o man_n be_v man_n parent_n that_o which_o be_v earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n though_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o man_n the_o father_n be_v man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o for_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o couple_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o condemnation_n that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…got_v in_o respect_n i_o mean_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d weakness_n in_o infancy_n or_o whiteness_n of_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n those_o god_n will_v have_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o youngling_n who_o parent_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o become_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n that_o perish_v unless_o that_o infant_n be_v weak_a in_o motion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o creature_n to_o show_v man_n mount_a excellence_n above_o they_o all_o comâ—…le_a to_o a_o shaft_n that_o fly_v the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v draw_v far_a back_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o man_n presumption_n and_o just_a sentence_n adjudge_v he_o not_o to_o those_o â—…lities_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v deprave_a unto_o the_o admission_n of_o conâ—…entiall_a in-obedience_n in_o his_o member_n against_o his_o will_n &_o thereby_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n by_o necessity_n and_o to_o produce_v his_o progeny_n under_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o his_o crime_n deserve_v from_o which_o band_n of_o sin_n if_o infant_n by_o the_o mediator_n grace_v be_v free_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n of_o body_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a penal_a second_o death_n their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n shall_v quit_v they_o absolute_o l._n vives_n his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o here_o be_v another_o question_n in_o what_o state_n man_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v have_v they_o not_o sin_v augustine_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la paruul_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v little_a and_o present_o become_v perfect_a man_n other_o bear_v little_a but_o in_o perfect_a strength_n only_o not_o grow_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v follow_v the_o mother_n as_o we_o see_v chicken_n and_o lamb_n the_o former_a give_v they_o immediate_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o late_a not_o so_o but_o to_o come_v by_o degree_n as_o we_o do_v augustine_n leave_v the_o doubt_n as_o he_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o birth_n but_o what_o we_o now_o have_v why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n chap._n 4._o if_o any_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o guilt_n and_o baptisâ—…_n there_o guilt_n clear_v by_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o our_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la there_o we_o say_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v to_o succeed_v though_o after_o sin_n because_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v immediate_o second_v by_o immortality_n of_o body_n our_o faith_n be_v disannul_v be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o thing_n unseen_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v former_o conquer_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v who_o conflict_n have_v have_v no_o victory_n nor_o no_o glory_n nay_o have_v be_v no_o conflict_n if_o they_o have_v be_v deify_v and_o free_v from_o corporal_a death_n immediate_o upon_o their_o regeneration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o run_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v lest_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o visible_a reward_n no_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o but_o now_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v turn_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o righteousness_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o martyr_n die_v to_o avoid_v sin_n then_o if_o you_o break_v my_o law_n you_o shall_v die_v now_o if_o you_o refuse_v 2._o to_o die_v you_o break_v my_o law_n that_o which_o we_o fear_v then_o if_o we_o offend_v we_o must_v now_o choose_v not_o to_o offend_v thus_o by_o god_n ineffable_a mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n guilt_n be_v the_o just_a man_n merit_n then_o do_v sin_n purchase_v death_n and_o now_o death_n purchase_v righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o their_o persecutor_n bad_a either_o renounce_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o life_n and_o those_o just_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v that_o for_o believe_v which_o the_o first_o sinner_n suffer_v for_o not_o believe_v for_o unless_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v and_o martyr_n have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o die_v they_o die_v for_o sin_n these_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o die_v the_o other_o crime_n make_v death_n good_a which_o before_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n have_v give_v such_o grace_n to_o faith_n that_o death_n which_o be_v life_n contrary_a be_v here_o make_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o life_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o chap._n 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o show_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v unprevented_a by_o grace_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v sin_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n most_o true_a for_o a_o forbid_v of_o unlawful_a desire_n increase_v they_o in_o he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o 50._o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v all_o such_o affect_n to_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n can_v never_o be_v lâ—…d_v without_o god_n grace_v procure_v this_o love_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o he_o call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v 7._o that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a say_v he_o make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v buâ—…_n sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a b_o that_o siâ—…e_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d
because_o prevarication_n be_v add_v c_o the_o law_n be_v also_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v we_o recite_v this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o it_o excit_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o bad_a so_o earth_n be_v not_o good_a when_o it_o inâ—…th_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a neither_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v by_o sinner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o prevaricator_n nor_o death_n when_o it_o be_v under-taken_a for_o truth_n and_o maâ—…_n they_o martyr_n consequent_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n be_v good_a and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o sin_n evil_a but_o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a bad_o so_o the_o just_a use_n all_o thing_n evil_a and_o good_a well_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a bad_o and_o the_o use_n death_n that_o be_v bad_a well_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o exorbitant_a mind_n the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v it_o as_o woman_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o unstayed_a desire_v that_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hibited_v so_o that_o whereas_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o in_o come_v the_o law_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v set_v their_o deprave_a nature_n upon_o pursuit_n of_o those_o unlawful_a act_n i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v paul_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v until_o the_o law_n tell_v i_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 〈◊〉_d that_o solâ—…_n set_v down_o no_o law_n against_o parricide_n which_o be_v unknown_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v then_o punish_v pro_fw-la ros._n amerin_n b_o that_o sin_n the_o old_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ner_n augustine_n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la a_o lib_n 1._o quote_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o quotation_n be_v both_o false_a for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v refer_v to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_o the_o greek_a unless_o you_o will_v make_v sinful_a a_o noun_n and_o no_o participle_n as_o sallust_n â—…tens_v and_o terence_n fugitans_n c_o the_o law_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contemâ—…_n such_o as_o have_v turn_v their_o custom_n of_o sin_n into_o their_o nature_n the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o as_o for_o the_o death_n that_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o suffer_v it_o who_o we_o say_v be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v good_a unto_o none_o for_o it_o have_v a_o sharp_a ah_o â—…rall_a sense_n by_o which_o nature_n be_v wring_v this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v creature_n until_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o until_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v go_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o body_n be_v combine_v which_o great_a trouble_n one_o stroke_n of_o the_o boâ—…_n or_o one_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n oftentime_o prevent_v and_o out_o run_v sense_n in_o â—…tnesse_n but_o whatsoev_a it_o be_v in_o death_n that_o take_v away_o b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o â—…ous_a a_o sense_n be_v faithful_o endure_v it_o augment_v the_o merit_n of_o paciâ—…â—…ut_o take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o man_n â—…pagate_v though_o if_o it_o be_v endure_v for_o faith_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o â—…nerate_a thus_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n sometime_n quit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v reward_v l._n vives_n unnatural_a ah_o sense_n sense_n for_o passion_n b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o grievous_a a_o sense_n the_o first_o active_a the_o second_o passive_a the_o great_a passion_n take_v away_o our_o power_n of_o ience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n chap._n 7._o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v die_v for_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o free_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 116._o baptism_n for_o he_o that_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_v these_o elsewhere_o in_o as_o general_a a_o say_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o that_o death_n wherein_o all_o a_o man_n badness_n be_v abolish_v and_o his_o good_a augment_v those_z thad_z die_v daptize_v because_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o be_v not_o of_o that_o merit_n that_o those_o that_o die_v willing_o where_o as_o they_o may_v have_v live_v long_o because_o these_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o confess_v of_o christ_n then_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o baptism_n ah_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v for_o give_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o in_o it_o even_o their_o b_o villainy_n be_v forgive_v that_o murder_a christ._n c_o but_o how_o cold_a they_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o as_o to_o contemn_v life_n for_o he_o but_o by_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v where_o it_o please_v precious_a therefore_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o take_v such_o gracious_a hold_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o engage_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o quest_n of_o he_o and_o who_o death_n show_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n help_n and_o not_o the_o own_o power_n that_o have_v make_v it_o of_o such_o good_a use_n that_o be_v once_o propound_v as_o a_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o elect_a as_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n with_o glorious_a victory_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o if_o intimate_v that_o no_o guilt_n be_v so_o great_a but_o baptism_n will_v purge_v it_o b_o theâ—…_n villainy_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v of_o some_o that_o have_v holpen_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o convert_v c_o but_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o out_o of_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v already_o in_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o chap._n 8._o for_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o in_o die_v well_o and_o laudable_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o worse_z death_n â—…oyded_v and_o therefore_o we_o take_v part_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o second_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n we_o undertake_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n sever_v from_o god_n and_o then_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o man_v first_o death_n be_v pass_v the_o second_o that_o endless_a one_o shall_v fall_v present_o upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o dâ—…th_n as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o suffer_v ah_o when_o we_o die_v and_o cause_v we_o die_v be_v good_a unto_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v well_o tolerate_v for_o attain_v of_o good_a but_o when_o man_n once_o be_v in_o death_n and_o call_v dead_a than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_a soul_n be_v sever_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n &_o the_o evil_a in_o torment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o eternal_a or_o second_o death_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o when_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o die_a be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n and_o after_o in_o the_o first_o as_o a_o passion_n in_o the_o second_o as_o a_o privation_n both_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n virg._n 〈◊〉_d â—…amus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la media_fw-la iam_fw-la morte_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v now_o in_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d morte_fw-la neoptolemi_n regnorum_fw-la reddita_fw-la
by_o the_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nat_n be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v a_o better_o have_v be_v give_v we_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n have_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a security_n from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v the_o saint_n have_v live_v then_o after_o no_o taste_n of_o labour_n sorâ—…_n death_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v now_o in_o the_o resurrection_n after_o they_o have_v endure_v 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n be_v a_o sin_n aswell_o as_o the_o act_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o â—…ct_a discipline_n of_o humanity_n also_o cic._n philippic_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v not_o if_o this_o man_n desire_v thus_o much_o land_n let_v he_o be_v fine_v as_o cato_n the_o elder_a plead_v 〈◊〉_d â—…odians_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n chap._n 11._o but_o god_n foreknow_v allthing_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o man_n will_v fall_v therefore_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o city_n upon_o his_o prescience_n and_o ordinance_n not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o god_n have_v unrevealed_a for_o man_n sin_n can_v not_o disturb_v god_n decree_n nor_o force_v he_o to_o change_v his_o resolve_n god_n fore-knew_a and_o prevent_v both_o that_o be_v how_o bad_a man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v become_v and_o what_o good_a he_o mean_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o for_o all_o his_o badness_n for_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o change_v his_o resâ—…_n as_o the_o scripture_n a_o tropical_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n hope_n or_o nature_n order_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prescience_n so_o then_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o consequent_o well-willed_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v upright_o so_o that_o this_o good_a will_n be_v god_n work_n man_n be_v therewith_o create_v but_o the_o evil_a will_n which_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v rather_o a_o fail_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o own_o work_n than_o any_o work_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v according_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o god_n this_o evil_a will_n be_v as_o a_o tree_n bear_v such_o bad_a fruit_n or_o man_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o evil_a will_n now_o this_o evil_a will_n though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o oppose_v nature_n be_v a_o fault_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o vice_n be_v which_o can_v but_o be_v in_o some_o nature_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o god_n make_v of_o nothing_o not_o in_o that_o which_o he_o beget_v of_o himself_o as_o his_o word_n be_v whereby_o allthing_n be_v make_v for_o although_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v man_n of_o dust_n yet_o he_o make_v dust_n of_o nothing_o and_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o nothing_o which_o he_o join_v with_o the_o body_n make_v full_a man_n but_o evil_n be_v so_o far_o under_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o though_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v for_o to_o show_v what_o good_a use_n god_n provident_a justice_n can_v make_v of_o they_o yet_o may_v that_o which_o be_v good_a consist_v without_o they_o as_o that_o true_a and_o glorious_a god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o visible_a resplendent_a heaven_n do_v above_o this_o darken_a &_o misty_a air_n of_o we_o but_o evil_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o all_o the_o nature_n wherein_o they_o abide_v be_v consider_v as_o mere_a nature_n be_v good_a and_o evil_o be_v draw_v from_o nature_n not_o by_o abscission_n of_o any_o nature_n contrary_a to_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o this_o but_o by_o purifiy_v of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v thus_o deprave_a then_o b_o therefore_o be_v the_o will_v true_o free_a when_o it_o serve_v neither_o vice_n nor_o sin_n such_o god_n give_v we_o such_o we_o lose_v and_o can_v recover_v but_o by_o he_o that_o give_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n say_v if_o the_o son_n free_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d true_o free_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o son_n save_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v true_o save_v c_o for_o he_o be_v the_o free_a that_o be_v the_o saviour_n wherefore_o d_o in_o paradise_n both_o local_a and_o spiritual_a man_n make_v god_n his_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o paradise_n local_a for_o the_o body_n good_a and_o not_o spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n good_a and_o no_o local_a one_o for_o the_o body_n no_o it_o be_v both_o for_o both_o but_o after_o that_o e_z that_o proud_a and_o therefore_o envious_a angel_n fall_v through_o that_o pride_n from_o god_n unto_o himself_o and_o choose_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a vain_a glory_n raâ—…r_n to_o rule_v then_o to_o be_v rule_v fall_v from_o the_o spiritual_a paradise_n of_o who_o fall_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n that_o thereupon_o of_o good_a angel_n become_v he_o i_o dispute_v in_o my_o nine_o book_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v grace_n and_o mean_n he_o desire_v to_o creep_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o his_o ill-perswading_a suttle_o and_o envy_v man_n constancy_n in_o his_o own_o fall_n choose_v the_o serpent_n one_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o as_o then_o live_v hurtless_a with_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…oman_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n a_o beast_n slippery_a and_o movable_a wreatchd_v â—…ots_n and_o fit_a f_z for_o his_o work_n this_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v through_o abuse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d subject_a unto_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o his_o angelical_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rument_n of_o his_o spiritual_a wickdnesse_n through_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v deceitâ—…_n unto_o the_o woman_n beginning_n at_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o invade_v the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o degree_n think_v the_o man_n be_v not_o so_o credulous_a nor_o so_o soon_o delude_v 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v see_v another_o so_o serve_v before_o he_o for_o as_o aaron_n consent_v not_o by_o â—…sion_n but_o yield_v by_o compulsion_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n idolatry_n to_o make_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n nor_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a yield_v worship_n to_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o â—…ous_a belief_n but_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o sacrilege_n by_o his_o wife_n perswaâ—…_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o wife_n in_o this_o â—…ession_n of_o god_n precept_n as_o if_o he_o think_v she_o say_v two_o but_o only_o be_v â—…elled_v to_o it_o by_o this_o social_a love_n to_o she_o be_v but_o one_o with_o one_o and_o both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ture_n and_o kind_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v adam_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ived_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v but_o it_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o serpent_n word_n true_a but_o adam_n only_o will_v not_o break_v company_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_fw-fr fellow_n be_v it_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_v witting_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o sin_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o more_o plain_o after_o â—…er_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o those_o he_o mean_n be_v seduce_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a seâ—…_n may_v therein_o be_v deceive_v to_o conceive_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v but_o venial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v he_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o ay_o deceiâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v this_o excuse_n the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v what_o need_v we_o 〈◊〉_d then_o though_o they_o be_v not_o both_o seduce_v they_o be_v both_o take_v in_o sin_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n captive_n l._n vives_n â—…ally_o a_o say_n figurative_o a_o trope_n say_v quintilian_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fit_a signification_n of_o another_o from_o the_o own_o that_o god_n repent_v be_v a_o metaphor_n trope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n that_o who_o so_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v learn_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripâ—…_n not_o go_v unto_o tully_n or_o quintilian_n but_o unto_o our_o great_a declamer_n who_o know_v not_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d between_o gramar_n
and_o rhetoric_n call_v it_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o grammar_n b_o than_o thereâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o not_o free_a for_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o because_o then_o it_o be_v â—…m_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o crime_n from_o all_o evil_a custom_n and_o be_v no_o more_o molest_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d invasion_n of_o vice_n c_o he_o be_v the._n they_o be_v both_o only_a from_o god_n d_o in_o paradise_n parâ—…_n paradise_n â—…asure_v and_o delight_n man_n be_v place_v in_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v great_a joy_n corporal_o 〈◊〉_d great_a spiritual_o for_o without_o this_o the_o body_n be_v painful_a rather_o than_o please_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o fountain_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v sad_a what_o joy_n have_v man_n in_o any_o thing_n e_z 〈◊〉_d envy_n immediate_o succede_v pride_n by_o nature_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n so_o love_v himself_o â—…eves_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v excel_v he_o nay_o equalise_v he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v avoid_v â—…es_n they_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o envy_n â—…itts_v chief_o among_o the_o high_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n favour_n do_v not_o always_o grace_v the_o prince_n alone_o swetonius_n say_v that_o caliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a some_o for_o that_o the_o people_n favour_v they_o other_o for_o their_o form_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n envy_v man_n hold_v of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n and_o this_o envy_n bring_v death_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n f_z fit_a for_o he_o say_v supper_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d other_o creature_n but_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v learn_v that_o from_o a_o poisonous_a creaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o poison_n pherecides_n the_o syrian_a say_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v from_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o their_o chief_n be_v ophioneus_n that_o be_v serpentine_a g_o subject_a the_o devil_n take_v the_o serpent_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o serpent_n hold_v the_o most_o subtle_a creature_n of_o all_o as_o augustine_n say_v upon_o genesis_n h_z sociall_n love_n necessitudo_fw-la be_v oftneâ—…_n take_v for_o love_n and_o kindred_n then_o for_o need_n or_o necessity_n ay_o deceive_v he_o adam_n be_v deceive_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o good_a excuse_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n withal_o in_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v his_o fellow_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n chap._n 12._o but_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o motion_n to_o sin_n that_o other_o have_v from_o the_o first_o man_n do_v trouble_v any_o one_o and_o that_o other_o sin_n do_v not_o alter_v man_n nature_n as_o that_o first_o transgression_n do_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o that_o death_n torture_n of_o affect_v and_o corruption_n which_o we_o all_o feel_v now_o and_o he_o feel_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o shall_v have_v feel_v but_o that_o adam_n he_o sin_v if_o this_o i_o say_v move_v any_o one_o he_o must_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o commit_v in_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o hurtful_a at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v forbid_v for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v plant_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o that_o delicate_a paradise_n but_o upon_o this_o precept_n be_v ground_v obedience_n b_o the_o mother_n and_o guardian_n of_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v subject_a &_o pernicious_a to_o leave_v leave_v with_o it_o the_o creator_n will_n and_o to_o follow_v one_o own_o this_o command_n then_o of_o for_o bear_v one_o fruit_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o observe_v and_o so_o short_a to_o remember_v chief_o when_o the_o affect_v oppose_v not_o the_o will_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgreâ—…on_n be_v the_o more_o unjust_o break_v by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o keep_v l._n vives_n noâ—…_n a_o hurtful_a of_o itself_o b_o the_o mother_n god_n lay_v nothing_o upon_o his_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o need_v their_o help_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o thence_o be_v the_o rule_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n hierome_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chaper_fw-fr of_o jeremy_n verse_n 3._o cursedis_fw-la the_o man_n that_o hear_v notthe_a word_n of_o this_o contract_n not_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v he_o nor_o the_o wrong_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o leisure_n of_o the_o sabâ—…th_n but_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v israel_n god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n likewise_o in_o isai._n chap._n 44._o augustine_n write_v a_o work_n call_v de_fw-fr obedientia_fw-la &_o huâ—…_n what_o â—…e_n have_v say_v here_o he_o repeat_v often_o contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o proph._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n chap._n 13._o but_o evil_a begin_v within_o they_o secret_o at_o first_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o open_a disobediâ—…ce_n afterwards_o for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_a work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a will_n before_o iâ—…_n and_o what_o can_v begin_v this_o evil_a will_n but_o pride_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n 10._o of_o all_o â—…rme_n and_o what_o be_v pride_n but_o a_o perverse_a desire_n of_o height_n in_o forsake_v he_o to_o who_o the_o soul_n ought_v sole_o to_o adhere_v as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o make_v the_o self_n 〈◊〉_d the_o own_o beginning_n this_o be_v when_o it_o like_v itself_o too_o well_o or_o when_o it_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o so_o as_o it_o will_v abandon_v that_o unchangeable_a good_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o it_o then_o itself_o this_o defect_n now_o be_v voluntary_a for_o if_o the_o will_n remain_v firm_a in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o superior_a firm_a good_n which_o give_v it_o light_n to_o see_v it_o and_o zeal_n to_o love_v it_o it_o will_v not_o have_v turn_v from_o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v come_v so_o a_o blind_a of_o sight_n and_o so_o b_o can_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o either_o c_o she_o shall_v have_v believe_v the_o serpent_n word_n as_o true_a or_o 〈◊〉_d d_o he_o shall_v have_v dare_v to_o prefer_v his_o wife_n will_v before_o god_n command_n 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o he_o offend_v but_o e_o venial_o if_o he_o bear_v the_o fellow_n of_o his_o life_n â—…pany_n in_o her_o offence_n the_o evil_a therefore_o that_o be_v this_o transgression_n be_v noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a before_o such_o eat_v the_o fordidden_a fruit_n there_o can_v bâ—…â—…ill_v person_n fruit_n but_o from_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o tree_n be_v make_v evil_a against_o nature_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d become_v evil_a but_o by_o the_o unnatural_a viciousnesse_n of_o the_o will_n &_o no_o nature_n can_v be_v â—…praved_a by_o vice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v it_o from_o god_n but_o it_o fall_v from_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n be_v not_o make_v nothing_o upon_o his_o fall_n but_o he_o be_v lessen_v in_o excellence_n by_o â—…ing_v to_o himself_o be_v most_o excel_v in_o his_o adherence_n to_o god_n who_o he_o â—…g_v to_o adhere_v to_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o he_o grow_v not_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v proud_a man_n otherwise_o f_z â—…es_n of_o themselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n aloft_o but_o not_o unto_o one_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o be_v pride_n but_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v obedience_n inherent_a only_o in_o the_o humility_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ility_n therefore_o there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o it_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o â—…is_n that_o it_o deiect_v it_o this_o seem_v strange_o contrary_a that_o elevation_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o dejection_n aloft_o but_o godly_a humility_n subject_n one_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bove_n all_o therefore_o humility_n exalt_v one_o in_o make_v he_o god_n subject_a â—…de_v the_o vice_n refuse_v this_o subjection_n fall_v from_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o and_o â—…es_n more_o base_a by_o far_o than_o those_o that_o stand_v fulfil_v this_o place_n of_o the_o 73._o 〈◊〉_d have_v cast_v they_o down_o in_o their_o exaltation_n he_o say_v not_o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v deject_a afterward_o but_o in_o their_o very_a exaltation_n be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o elevation_n be_v their_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o humility_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v yet_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n â—…hly_o extol_v
be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o old_a one_o now_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v but_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o joy_n not_o any_o sign_n of_o his_o deride_v this_o promise_n upon_o distrust_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v these_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n but_o admiration_n cause_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o event_n now_o if_o some_o stop_n at_o that_o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o eternal_a possession_n how_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o no_o man_n progeny_n can_v inherit_v the_o earth_n everlasting_o he_o must_v know_v that_o eternal_a be_v here_o take_v as_o the_o greek_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v of_o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v seculum_fw-la a_o age_n but_o the_o latin_a translation_n dare_v not_o say_v seculare_fw-la here_o lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o seculare_fw-la and_o transitorium_fw-la be_v both_o alike_o use_v for_o thing_n that_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o be_v either_o endless_a at_o all_o or_o end_v not_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n be_v eternal_a use_v here_o l._n vives_n i_o will_v be_v a_o his_o god_n or_o to_o be_v his_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grecisme_n hardly_o express_v in_o your_o latin_a b_o the_o very_a the_o gentile_n have_v also_o their_o eight_o day_n whereupon_o the_o distinguish_v the_o child_n name_n from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v seculum_fw-la aetas_fw-la annâ—…m_fw-la &_o eternitas_fw-la in_o latin_a tully_n and_o other_o great_a author_n translate_v it_o all_o those_o way_n from_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o manchild_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n iâ—…_n perish_v for_o break_v of_o god_n covenant_n chap._n 27._o some_o also_o may_v stick_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n the_o man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n here_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v hereexpose_v to_o destruction_n he_o break_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o his_o parent_n that_o look_v not_o to_o his_o circumcision_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o young_a child_n have_v break_v god_n command_n and_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o mankind_n sin_v for_o there_o be_v a_o many_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o old_a and_o new_a those_o two_o so_o great_a one_o that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v and_o know_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o unto_o adam_n whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la all_o flesh_n wax_v 17_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o sinner_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v afterward_o give_v and_o that_o bring_v the_o more_o light_n to_o man_n judgement_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 119._o how_o be_v that_o true_a that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o account_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n transgressor_n b_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o some_o law_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o little_a child_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n teach_v be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n though_o not_o of_o actual_a whereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o very_o in_o this_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o god_n coveâ—…_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n so_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o see_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o regeneration_n just_o shall_v the_o child_n original_a sin_n break_v the_o first_o covenant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o people_n unless_o that_o regeneration_n engraffe_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o than_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n speak_v he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v shall_v perish_v from_o â—…gst_a his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n in_o offend_v i_o in_o adam_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v break_v this_o my_o covenant_n it_o can_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o see_v he_o say_v not_o what_o covenant_n the_o child_n break_v we_o must_v needs_o understand_v he_o to_o mean_v of_o a_o covenant_n liable_a unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o child_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v tie_v it_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o uncircumcised_a child_n have_v break_v let_v he_o beware_v of_o absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o he_o break_v their_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o break_v by_o he_o but_o in_o he_o only_o but_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n condemnation_n to_o come_v only_o from_o his_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o from_o any_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o iucur_v this_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o be_v many_o hierome_n have_v note_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o greek_n read_v testament_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n read_v covenant_n berith_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n b_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o barbarous_a but_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o some_o form_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honest_a life_n if_o he_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o turn_v wicked_a of_o the_o change_n of_o abram_n and_o sara_n name_n who_o be_v the_o one_o too_o barren_a and_o both_o to_o old_a to_o have_v child_n yet_o by_o god_n bounty_n be_v both_o make_v fruitful_a chap._n 28._o thus_o this_o great_a and_o evident_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o 7._o fruitful_a and_o nation_n yea_o even_a king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o which_o promise_n we_o see_v most_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v call_v no_o more_o abram_n and_o sarai_n but_o as_o we_o call_v they_o before_o and_o all_o the_o world_n call_v they_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n but_o why_o be_v abraham_n name_n change_v the_o reason_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o change_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o abraham_n now_o abram_n his_o former_a ah_o name_n be_v interpret_v a_o high_a father_n but_o b_o for_o the_o change_n of_o sara_n name_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o have_v interpret_v those_o hebrew_n name_n sarai_n be_v my_o princess_n and_o sarah_n strength_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v both_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o c_o she_o be_v barren_a also_o and_o past_o the_o age_n d_o wherein_o the_o menstrual_a blood_n flow_v in_o woman_n which_o want_v she_o can_v never_o have_v conceive_v although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v well_o in_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v that_o menstrual_a humour_n remain_v she_o may_v conceive_v with_o a_o youngman_n but_o never_o by_o a_o old_a as_o the_o old_a man_n may_v beget_v child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o young_a woman_n as_o abraham_n after_o sarahs_n death_n do_v upon_o keturah_n because_o she_o be_v of_o a_o youthful_a age_n as_o yet_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o high_o admire_v and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v a_o child_n upon_o any_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o past_o her_o age_n of_o childbearing_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n thereof_o for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o simple_o dead_a but_o respective_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o carcase_n fit_a for_o a_o grave_n not_o a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o earth_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o beget_v child_n that_o god_n give_v he_o last_v after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o he_o
their_o hurt_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o follow_v their_o appetite_n when_o need_n require_v so_o in_o fly_v of_o death_n they_o make_v it_o as_o apparent_a how_o much_o they_o set_v by_o their_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n subiect_v all_o his_o community_n with_o beast_n unto_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o to_o work_v so_o both_o in_o his_o contemplation_n and_o action_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a consonance_n between_o they_o both_o and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o avoid_v molestation_n by_o grief_n disturbance_n by_o desire_n and_o dissolution_n by_o death_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o profiâ—…e_a knowledge_n where_o unto_o his_o action_n may_v be_v conformable_a but_o least_o 〈◊〉_d own_o infirmity_n through_o the_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v shall_v draw_v he_o into_o any_o pestilent_a inconvenience_n of_o error_n he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n to_o who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o be_v to_o assent_v with_o firm_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o because_o that_o during_o this_o life_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v all_o his_o peace_n of_o body_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o both_o unto_o that_o peace_n which_o mortal_a man_n have_v with_o immortal_a 7_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a obedience_n under_o his_o eternal_a law_n by_o faith_n now_o god_n our_o good_a master_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o two_o chief_a precept_n the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o love_v three_o thing_n god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o see_v he_o that_o love_v god_n offend_v not_o in_o love_v himself_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o counsel_v his_o neighbour_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v command_v to_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o self_n so_o must_v he_o do_v for_o his_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o all_o man_n beside_o and_o wish_v likewise_o that_o his_o neighbour_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o in_o his_o need_n thus_o shall_v he_o be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o orderly_a concord_n with_o all_o the_o world_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v first_o a_o to_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v and_o second_o to_o help_v all_o that_o he_o can_v so_o that_o his_o own_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o care_n and_o those_o his_o place_n and_o order_n in_o humane_a society_n afford_v he_o more_o conveniency_n to_o benefit_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o 8_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o domestical_a peace_n which_o be_v a_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o family_n wherein_o the_o provisor_n be_v the_o commander_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o they_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o obey_v as_o the_o wife_n do_v their_o husband_n child_n their_o parent_n and_o servant_n their_o master_n but_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n the_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n there_o the_o commander_n be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o those_o they_o seem_v to_o command_v rule_v not_o in_o ambition_n but_o be_v bind_v by_o careful_a duty_n not_o in_o proud_a sovereignty_n but_o in_o nourish_a pity_n l._n vives_n first_o a_o to_o do_v no_o man_n can_v more_o easy_o do_v hurt_v or_o forbear_v hurt_v then_o do_v good_a all_o man_n may_v injure_v other_o or_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a be_v all_o and_o some_o wherefore_o holy_a writ_n bid_v we_o first_o abstain_v from_o injury_n all_o we_o can_v and_o then_o to_o benefit_v our_o christian_n brother_n when_o we_o can_v nature_n freedom_n and_o bondage_n cause_v by_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o chap._n 15._o thus_o have_v nature_n order_n prescribe_v and_o man_n by_o god_n be_v thus_o create_v let_v they_o rule_v say_v he_o over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n end_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v he_o reasonable_a 26_o and_o lord_n only_o over_o the_o unreasonable_a not_o over_o man_n but_o over_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o first_o holy_a man_n be_v rather_o shepherd_n than_o king_n god_n show_v herein_o what_o both_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n desire_v and_o what_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n exact_v for_o just_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o servitude_n lay_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o never_o read_v the_o word_n servant_n until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o just_a man_n noah_n a_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o his_o offend_a son_n so_o that_o it_o be_v guilt_n and_o not_o nature_n that_o give_v original_a unto_o that_o name_n b_o the_o latin_a word_n servus_n have_v the_o first_o derivation_n from_o hence_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n to_o massacre_n or_o to_o preserve_v if_o they_o save_v they_o than_o be_v they_o call_v serui_fw-la of_o seruo_fw-la to_o save_v nor_o be_v this_o effect_v beyond_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o just_a war_n the_o sin_n upon_o one_o side_n cause_v it_o and_o if_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o some_o time_n it_o may_v c_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o humble_v the_o conquer_a either_o reform_v their_o sin_n herein_o or_o punish_v they_o witness_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n daniel_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n confess_v unto_o his_o creator_n that_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o captivity_n sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o servitude_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n subjection_n to_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a in_o who_o be_v no_o injustice_n and_o who_o alone_o know_v best_a how_o to_o proportionate_a his_o punishment_n unto_o man_n offence_n and_o he_o himself_o say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o religious_a 34._o christian_n be_v servant_n unto_o wicked_a master_n d_o yet_o not_o unto_o freeman_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v he_o slave_n unto_o and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a servitude_n to_o serve_v man_n then_o lust_n for_o lust_n to_o ommit_v all_o the_o other_o affect_v practise_v extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v it_o lust_n after_o sovereignty_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o in_o the_o peaceful_a order_n of_o state_n wherein_o one_o man_n be_v under_o a_o other_o as_o humility_n do_v benefit_v the_o servant_n so_o do_v pride_n endamage_v the_o superior_a but_o take_v a_o man_n as_o god_n create_v he_o at_o first_o and_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o slave_n to_o man_n nor_o to_o sin_n but_o penal_a servitude_n have_v the_o institution_n from_o that_o law_n which_o command_v the_o conservation_n and_o forbid_v the_o disturbance_n of_o nature_n order_n for_o if_o that_o law_n have_v not_o first_o be_v transgress_v penal_a servitude_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n warn_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o to_o 6_o serve_v they_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v make_v free_a by_o their_o master_n they_o make_v their_o servitude_n a_o freedom_n to_o themselves_o by_o serve_v they_o not_o in_o deceitful_a fear_n but_o in_o faithful_a love_n until_o iniquity_n be_v overpass_o and_o all_o man_n power_n and_o principality_n disannul_v and_o god_n only_o be_v all_o in_o all_o l._n vives_n noah_n a_o lay_v it_o gen._n 9_o b_o the_o latin_a so_n say_v florentinus_n the_o civilian_n institut_n lib._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v call_v mancipia_fw-la quoth_v he_o of_o manu_fw-la capti_fw-la to_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o force_n this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o justinians_n pandects_n lib._n 1._o the_o lacaedemonian_o observe_v it_o first_o plin._n lib._n 7._o c_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n who_o providence_n often_o produce_v war_n against_o the_o will_n of_o either_o party_n d_o yet_o not_o unto_o free_a their_o master_n be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n which_o be_v worse_a master_n than_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n chap._n 16._o
never_o need_v repent_v they_o of_o enjoy_v it_o because_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a use_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n be_v no_o way_n entrap_v in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o make_v they_o serve_v always_o either_o to_o their_o approbation_n or_o their_o reformation_n those_o that_o insult_v upon_o this_o their_o uprightness_n and_o when_o they_o see_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o of_o these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o their_o god_n be_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v 3._o with_o the_o like_a oppression_n their_o god_n which_o either_o they_o worship_v or_o desire_v to_o worship_v only_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n can_v answer_v my_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o all_o place_n whole_a and_o powerful_a no_o space_n include_v he_o he_o can_v be_v present_a un-perceived_n and_o depart_v away_o again_o unmooved_a and_o he_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o with_o these_o adversity_n do_v it_o either_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o perfection_n or_o reform_v of_o our_o imperfection_n still_o reserve_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o our_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o temporal_a distress_n but_o who_o be_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o you_o especial_o of_o your_o god_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o my_o own_o god_n b_o who_o be_v terrible_a and_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v devil_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n 5_o l._n vives_n where_o ah_o be_v thy_o god_n psal._n 42._o my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o bread_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o daily_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n b_o who_o be_v terrible_a and_o to_o be_v fear_v psal._n 95._o 4._o 5._o that_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o christian_a time_n desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n chap._n 29._o if_o that_o a_o your_o scipio_n nasica_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o that_o be_v once_o your_o high_a priest_n who_o when_o in_o the_o fearful_a terror_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o all_o the_o city_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o undertake_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o phrygian_a goddess_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a senate_n he_o who_o face_n perhaps_o you_o now_o dare_v not_o look_v on_o he_o will_v shame_v you_o from_o this_o gross_a impudâ—…nce_n of_o you_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o you_o to_o exclaim_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o time_n but_o only_o because_o you_o will_v follow_v your_o luxury_n uncontrolled_a and_o have_v remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o all_o troublesome_a opposition_n swim_v on_o in_o your_o dishonest_a and_o unhallowed_a dissolution_n your_o affection_n do_v not_o stand_v up_o for_o peace_n nor_o for_o universal_a plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v use_v they_o when_o you_o havethen_a as_o honest_a man_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v modest_o sober_o temperate_o and_o religious_o no_o but_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o your_o unreasonable_a expense_n in_o seek_v out_o such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o give_v birth_n unto_o those_o exorbitance_n in_o your_o prosperity_n which_o will_v heap_v more_o mischief_n upon_o you_o then_o ever_o befall_v you_o by_o your_o enemy_n b_o but_o scipio_n your_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o the_o whole_a senate_n judge_v the_o best_a man_n among_o you_o fear_v that_o this_o calamity_n will_v fall_v upon_o you_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o have_v carthage_n in_o those_o day_n the_o sole_a parallel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n utter_o subvert_v but_o contradict_v cato_n that_o speak_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o foe_n of_o all_o weak_a spirit_n security_n and_o hold_v that_o carthage_n will_v be_v unto_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n c_o as_o if_o they_o be_v young_a puny_n both_o a_o convenient_a tutor_n and_o a_o necessary_a terror_n nor_o do_v his_o judgement_n delude_v he_o the_o event_n itself_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n whether_o he_o speak_v true_a or_o no_o for_o afterward_o when_o carthage_n be_v raze_v down_o and_o the_o great_a curber_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_a weal-public_n utter_o extinguish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o present_o such_o a_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o inconvenience_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o prosperous_a estate_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n be_v all_o rent_n asunder_o and_o break_v first_o with_o barbarous_a and_o e_o bloody_a sedition_n and_o next_o f_z by_o continual_a give_v of_o worse_a and_o worse_a cause_n by_o civil_a war_n such_o slaughter_n be_v effect_v so_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n be_v practise_v in_o proscribing_n riot_n and_o rapine_n that_o those_o roman_n that_o in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o their_o life_n fear_v no_o hurt_n but_o from_o their_o enemy_n now_o in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o their_o life_n endure_v far_o worse_o of_o their_o own_o fellow_n and_o that_o lust_n after_o sovereignty_n which_o among_o all_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o appropriate_a unto_o the_o roman_n and_o most_o immoderate_a in_o they_o all_o at_o length_n get_v head_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a it_o overpressed_a all_o the_o rest_n wearing_z they_o out_z and_o crush_a their_o neck_n with_o the_o yoke_n of_o vild_a and_o slavish_a bondage_n l._n vives_n if_o that_o your_o scipio_n a_o nasica_n this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cnius_fw-la cornelius_n scipio_n who_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n publius_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o second_o nasica_n war_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o which_o war_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la find_v a_o verse_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o foretold_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n if_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n be_v transport_v from_o pessinun_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n unto_o rome_n here-upon_a a_o ambassage_n be_v send_v to_o attalus_n who_o as_o then_o be_v king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o demand_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o ambassador_n as_o they_o go_v take_v the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n in_o their_o way_n to_o know_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o attain_v this_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o strange_a king_n attalus_n the_o oracle_n bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n attalus_n will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o request_n for_o the_o image_n but_o withal_o will_v they_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n that_o when_o she_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v her_o entertainment_n and_o receive_v she_o into_o his_o custody_n so_o the_o ship_n return_v unto_o ostia_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o goddess_n publius_n cornelius_n scipio_n nasica_n be_v by_o the_o senator_n which_o be_v swear_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o city_n adjudge_v as_o the_o best_a man_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n and_o not_o out_o of_o his_o questorship_n which_o be_v his_o first_o step_n unto_o dignity_n and_o so_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n receive_v the_o phrygian_a goddess_n livy_n in_o his_o 29._o book_n and_o many_o other_o b_o but_o scipio_n in_o the_o 600._o war_n year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n that_o have_v be_v at_o carthage_n report_v that_o there_o they_o have_v find_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o furniture_n for_o ship_v and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o naval_a war_n the_o senate_n hold_v a_o consultation_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n with_o the_o carthaginian_n now_o marcus_n portius_n cato_n be_v censor_n to_o assure_v the_o roman_n their_o estate_n at_o length_n give_v counsel_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v this_o war_n but_o utter_o to_o extirpate_v and_o demolish_v this_o terror_n of_o they_o carthage_n but_o nasica_n scipio_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o will_v not_o see_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n expose_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o too_o much_o idleness_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v swim_v in_o too_o much_o security_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v something_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v the_o headstrong_a appetite_n of_o a_o powerful_a multitude_n whereupon_a he_o give_v they_o the_o counsel_n not_o only_o
that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v proceed_v not_o from_o god_n knowledge_n but_o this_o from_o they_o with_o notwithstanding_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o already_o present_a wherein_o a_o great_a many_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o foreknow_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o ouâ—…_n action_n but_o already_o to_o know_v see_v and_o discern_v they_o but_o be_v it_o see_v unfit_a that_o this_o eternal_a knowledge_n shall_v derive_v from_o so_o transitory_a a_o object_n than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n knowledge_n arise_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o will_n that_o his_o will_n decree_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o his_o knowledge_n conceive_v what_o his_o will_n have_v appoint_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v origen_n upon_o genesis_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n know_v it_o shall_v come_v so_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n know_v it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v but_o god_n fore-knoweth_a it_o because_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v m_o use_v the_o word_n so_o do_v most_o of_o the_o latins_n poet_n chronicler_n and_o orator_n refer_v fate_n to_o man_n and_o will_v to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n that_o be_v here_o between_o fate_n &_o will_n boethius_n put_v between_o fate_n and_o providence_n apuleius_n say_v that_o providence_n be_v the_o divine_a thought_n preserve_v hiâ—…_n for_o who_o cause_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v undertake_v that_o fate_n be_v a_o divine_a law_n fulfil_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o great_a god_n so_o that_o if_o ought_v be_v do_v by_o providence_n it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o fate_n and_o if_o fate_n perform_v aught_o providence_n work_v with_o it_o but_o fortuâ—…_n have_v something_o to_o do_v about_o we_o who_o cause_n we_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o the_o event_n run_v so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v premeditate_v and_o we_o think_v well_o consult_v of_o never_o let_v it_o come_v to_o our_o expect_a end_n and_o when_o it_o end_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n so_o well_o and_o yet_o these_o impediment_n have_v intermedle_v that_o we_o call_v happiness_n but_o when_o they_o peâ—…uert_v it_o unto_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v call_v misfortune_n or_o unhappynesse_n in_o dogmata_fw-la platonis_fw-la whether_o necessity_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n chap._n x._o nor_o need_v we_o fear_v that_o a_o necessity_n which_o the_o stoike_n be_v so_o afraid_a off_o that_o in_o their_o distinction_n of_o cause_n they_o put_v some_o under_o necessity_n and_o some_o not_o under_o it_o and_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o they_o gâ—…_n our_o will_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a though_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o necessity_n but_o if_o that_o be_v necessity_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o will_v be_v do_v do_v what_o we_o can_v against_o it_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o our_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o such_o necessity_n use_v we_o they_o howsoever_o well_o or_o bad_o for_o we_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v against_o our_o will_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o will_v itself_o if_o we_o will_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v our_o will_n if_o we_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o can_v will_v against_o our_o will_n now_o if_o necessity_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n must_n needs_o fall_v out_o thus_o or_o thus_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v fear_v that_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n b_o for_o we_o neither_o subject_a god_n be_v nor_o his_o praescience_n unto_o necessity_n when_o we_o say_v god_n must_v needs_o live_v eternal_o and_o god_n must_v needs_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o his_o honour_n be_v diminish_v in_o say_v he_o can_v err_v he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v do_v this_o why_o because_o his_o power_n be_v less_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o than_o now_o it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o can_v just_o be_v he_o call_v almighty_a yet_o may_v he_o not_o indeed_o die_v nor_o err_v he_o be_v call_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o will_n not_o because_o he_o can_v suffer_v what_o be_v not_o his_o will_n which_o if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v not_o almighty_a so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v will_v it_o with_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n tisâ—…_n true_a yet_o put_v we_o not_o our_o will_n under_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o freedom_n so_o that_o our_o will_n be_v we_o willing_a whatâ—…we_n will_v and_o if_o we_o will_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o will_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o against_o his_o own_o will_n his_o will_n have_v the_o own_o power_n still_o &_o his_o sufferance_n come_v rather_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o from_o his_o own_o will_n for_o if_o he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v other_o wise_a and_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o great_a power_n yet_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v free_a still_o &_o not_o in_o any_o other_o power_n but_o his_o that_o will_v it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n performeds_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n suffer_v against_o his_o will_n he_o ought_v not_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n man_n or_o any_o other_o create_v spirit_n but_o even_o to_o he_o who_o give_v their_o will_n this_o power_n so_o then_o c_o our_o will_n be_v not_o useless_a because_o that_o god_n forseeth_a what_o will_v be_v in_o they_o he_o that_o foresee_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v foresee_v somewhat_o and_o if_o he_o do_v fore_o know_v somewhat_o then_o by_o his_o foreknowledge_n there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o will_n wherefore_o we_o be_v neither_o compel_v to_o leave_v our_o freedom_n of_o will_n by_o retain_v god_n foreknowledge_n nor_o by_o hold_v our_o will_n freedom_n to_o deny_v god_n foreknowledge_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v we_o believe_v and_o affirm_v they_o both_o constant_o and_o true_o also_o the_o late_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o good_a faith_n the_o former_a as_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o good_a life_n and_o bad_o do_v he_o live_v that_o believe_v not_o aright_o of_o god._n so_o godforbid_a that_o we_o shall_v deny_v his_o foreknowledge_n to_o be_v free_a by_o who_o help_n we_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v free_a d_o therefore_o law_n correction_n praise_n disgrace_n exhortation_n and_o prohibition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o fore-knew_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o they_o have_v that_o power_n which_o he_o fore-knew_a they_o shall_v have_v and_o prayer_n be_v powerfulâ—…â—…o_o attain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o fore-knoweth_a that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o good_a deed_n have_v he_o predestinate_v to_o reward_v and_o evil_a to_o punishment_n e_z nor_o do_v man_n sin_n because_o god_n fore-knew_a that_o he_o will_v sin_v nay_o therefore_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o do_v sin_n sâ—…neth_v because_o that_o god_n who_o knowledge_n can_v be_v mistake_v foresee_v that_o neither_o fate_n nor_o fortune_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o will_v sin_v who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o sin_n or_o no_o that_o also_o do_v god_n foreknow_v l._n vives_n thaâ—…_n a_o a_o necessity_n me_n think_v say_v tully_n that_o in_o the_o two_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v faâ—…e_o the_o doer_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o very_a law_n of_o necessity_n of_o which_o opinion_n democritus_n heraclitus_n empedocles_n and_o aristotle_n be_v and_o the_o other_o exempt_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o this_o law_n chrysippus_n profess_v to_o step_v into_o a_o mean_a as_o a_o honourable_a arbitrator_n between_o they_o incline_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o mind_n freedom_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la lib._n therefore_o do_v oenomaus_n yâ—_z cynic_n say_v that_o democritus_n have_v make_v our_o mind_n slave_n and_o chrysippus_n half_a slave_n euseb._n the_o chrysippus_n praep_n euang._n l._n 6._o therein_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n about_o fate_n the_o stoike_fw-gr bring_v all_o under_o fate_n yet_o bind_v not_o our_o mind_n to_o any_o necessity_n nor_o let_v they_o compel_v we_o to_o any_o action_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o fate_n by_o cause_n precedent_n and_o subsequent_a
but_o not_o principal_a and_o perfect_a the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v buâ—…_n assist_v we_o in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o power_n but_o the_o late_a do_v effect_v that_o with_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n relate_v the_o stoike_n opinion_n say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o event_n 〈◊〉_d thinâ—…_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a original_n some_o from_o that_o great_a necessity_n some_o from_o fate_n some_o from_o liberty_n of_o will_n some_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_v particular_a they_o follow_v plato_n indeed_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n which_o â—…lutarch_n both_o witness_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v but_o whereas_o they_o say_v yâ—_z all_o thing_n come_v of_o fate_n and_o that_o in_o fate_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o call_v jove_n fate_n and_o that_o say_v pronâ—…_n that_o providence_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o fate_n likewise_o b_o we_o neither_o subject_n the_o platonist_n say_v the_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o by_o add_v any_o external_a necessity_n but_o that_o natural_a one_o because_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v also_o voluntary_a because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la his_o cavillation_n against_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v die_v nor_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v give_v a_o man_n death_n it_o be_v unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n nay_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o think_v that_o the_o god_n sometime_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o like_a man_n they_o will_v wish_v foâ—…_n death_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o he_o be_v illude_v belike_a with_o the_o fable_n that_o make_v pluto_n grieve_v at_o his_o delay_n of_o death_n as_o lucian_n say_v et_fw-la rector_n terrae_fw-la quem_fw-la long_fw-mi saecula_fw-la torquet_fw-la mors_fw-la dilata_fw-la deum_fw-la pluto_n earth_n god_n that_o greeve_v sore_o his_o welcome_a death_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v c_o oâ—…_n will_v arâ—…_n not_o a_o hard_a question_n and_o of_o diverse_a diverse_o handle_v whether_o god_n fore-knowlede_n impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o touch_v at_o something_n correspondent_a many_o come_v out_o of_o the_o new_a school_n prepare_v full_o to_o disputation_n with_o their_o fine_a art_n of_o combination_n that_o if_o you_o assume_v they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v and_o if_o you_o have_v this_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o long_o till_o the_o question_n be_v leave_v in_o great_a cloud_n than_o it_o be_v find_v in_o at_o first_o as_o this_o pâ—…_n case_n god_n know_v i_o will_v run_v to_o morrow_n suppose_v i_o will_v not_o run_v put_v case_n that_o suppose_v the_o otheâ—…_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o these_o goose-trap_n to_o speak_v plain_o with_o augustine_n here_o a_o man_n sin_v not_o because_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v sin_v for_o he_o need_v not_o sin_n unless_o he_o list_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o god_n fore-knoweth_a that_o also_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n indeed_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n shall_v be_v but_o herein_o he_o neither_o violate_v the_o will_n nor_o enforce_v the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d foretelleth_a what_o man_v badness_n will_v effect_v which_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o man_n will_n be_v so_o bad_a for_o god_n prescience_n do_v not_o cause_v those_o effect_n but_o the_o corruptiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o human_a mind_n cause_v his_o prescience_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n interpret_v by_o learned_a donatâ—…_n and_o true_o god_n prescience_n further_v the_o event_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n look_v oâ—…_n further_v any_o act_n i_o see_v you_o write_v but_o you_o may_v choose_v whether_o to_o write_v or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o in_o he_o furthermore_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v more_o present_a unto_o god_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v present_a be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o more_o capable_a the_o soul_n be_v it_o comprehend_v more_o time_n present_a so_o god_n essence_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o time_n present_a before_o he_o he_o the_o only_a eternity_n be_v only_o infinite_a the_o supposition_n of_o some_o future_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v make_v this_o question_n more_o intricate_a than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v d_o therefore_o law_n this_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o that_o hold_v fate_n to_o be_v manager_n of_o all_o event_n since_o that_o some_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a why_o shall_v these_o be_v punish_v and_o those_o reward_v see_v that_o their_o action_n be_v necessity_n and_o fate_n can_v neither_o merit_n praise_n nor_o dispraise_n again_o shall_v any_o be_v animate_v to_o good_a or_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o fate_n be_v bad_a or_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o be_v follow_v this_o manilius_n hold_v also_o in_o these_o word_n ast_n hominum_fw-la mentitanto_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la maior_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—…lo_fw-la gaudente_fw-la venit_fw-la rursusque_fw-la nocentes_fw-la odcrimus_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o culâ—…am_n penasque_fw-la creatos_fw-la nec_fw-la resert_n scelâ—…s_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la scelus_fw-la esse_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la qâ—…que_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsum_fw-la expendere_fw-la faâ—…um_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n goodness_n shine_v more_o bright_a because_o glad_a fate_n and_o heaven_n inspire_v it_o so_o the_o bad_a we_o hate_v far_o worse_o because_o â—…ate_n have_v bend_v their_o deed_n amiss_o nor_o skill_v it_o whence_o guilt_n come_v when_o guilt_n it_o be_v fate_n deed_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v itself_o thus_o scaâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o good_a have_v their_o reward_n and_o the_o bad_a their_o reproach_n each_o one_o for_o his_o free_a action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o by_o his_o direction_n e_z nor_o do_v man_n his_o sin_n arise_v not_o from_o god_n foreknowledge_n but_o rather_o our_o knowledge_n â—…iseth_v from_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o our_o will_n flow_v from_o god_n will_n so_o do_v our_o knowledge_n from_o his_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o concern_v fate_n out_o of_o their_o opinion_n to_o make_v augustine_n the_o plain_a of_o god_n universal_a providence_n rule_v all_o and_o comprise_v all_o chap._n 11._o wherefore_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o three_o be_v one_o god_n only_a omnipotent_a maker_n and_o creator_n of_o every_o soulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o body_n in_o participation_n of_o who_o all_o such_o be_v happy_a that_o follow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reject_v vanity_n he_o that_o make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n â—…d_v he_o that_o do_v neither_o let_v he_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o exclude_v he_o â—…om_n mercy_n he_o that_o give_v both_o unto_o good_a and_o bad_a essence_n with_o the_o stone_n power_n of_o production_n with_o the_o tree_n sense_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n aâ—…d_a understanding_n with_o the_o angel_n he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o be_v beauty_n form_n and_o order_n number_n weight_n and_o measure_n he_o from_o who_o all_o nature_n mean_v &_o excellent_a all_o seed_n of_o form_n all_o form_n of_o seed_n all_o motion_n both_o of_o form_n and_o seed_n derive_v and_o have_v being_n he_o that_o give_v flesh_n the_o original_n beauty_n strength_n propagation_n form_n and_o shape_n health_n and_o symmetry_n he_o that_o give_v the_o unreasonable_a soul_n sense_n memory_n and_o appetite_n the_o reasonable_a beside_o these_o fantasy_n understanding_n and_o will_n he_o i_o say_v have_v leave_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n neither_o the_o bird_n feather_n nor_o the_o herb_n flower_n nor_o the_o tree_n leaf_n without_o the_o true_a harmony_n of_o their_o part_n and_o peaceful_a concord_n of_o composition_n it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o their_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n loose_a and_o uncomprize_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n how_o the_o ancient_a roman_n obtain_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o true_a god_n hand_n be_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v he_o chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o look_v what_o desert_n of_o the_o roman_n move_v the_o true_a god_n to_o augment_v their_o dominion_n he_o in_o who_o power_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n of_o with_o we_o write_v our_o last_o book_n before_o to_o prove_v yâ—_z their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o
this_o great_a &_o huge_a mass_n that_o frame_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o water_n that_o set_v up_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o world_n clear_a light_n and_o give_v it_o congruent_a act_n and_o motion_n c_o that_o take_v not_o all_o power_n from_o the_o spirit_n infernal_a that_o afford_v nourishment_n moist_a or_o dry_a unto_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o temperature_n that_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fertile_a that_o give_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o know_v and_o order_v all_o cause_n principal_a and_o secondary_a that_o give_v the_o moon_n her_o motion_n and_o have_v set_v down_o way_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o direct_v our_o change_n of_o place_n that_o have_v grace_v the_o wit_n he_o create_v with_o art_n and_o science_n as_o ornament_n to_o nature_n that_o institute_v copulation_n for_o propagation_n sake_n that_o give_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o earthly_a fire_n to_o meet_v by_o and_o use_v in_o their_o convention_n tâ—…se_o â—…re_v the_o thing_n that_o learn_v varro_z either_o from_o other_o doctrine_n or_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o select_a god_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o i_o wot_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…aiurall_a interpretation_n l._n vives_n whâ—…_n a_o two_o part_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o whole_a world_n include_v in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n celestial_a in_o earth_n all_o thing_n mortal_a b_o and_o now_o a_o epilogue_n of_o all_o the_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v dispute_v of_o c_o that_o take_v read_v job._n 40._o &_o 41._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n from_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o chap._n 30._o but_o these_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n yet_o as_o one_o &_o the_o saâ—…e_a god_n in_o all_o plaâ—…_n all_o in_o all_o not_o include_v in_o place_n not_o confine_v to_o local_a quaâ—…tie_n â—…sible_a and_o immutable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o present_a power_n his_o nature_n a_o need_v no_o help_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n â—…t_v each_o one_o have_v the_o peculiar_a motion_n permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o can_v do_v noâ—…_n without_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o do_v much_o by_o his_o angeâ—…_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o make_v they_o also_o bless_v so_o that_o imagine_v he_o do_v send_v his_o angelâ—…â—…o_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o man_n bless_v by_o his_o angel_n bâ—…_n by_o hiâ—…_n self_n he_o do_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o from_o noâ—…â—…ther_n hope_v we_o for_o life_n eternal_a l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ding_v as_o the_o other_o god_n do_v that_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v assistance_n in_o their_o faculty_n &_o poweâ—…_n the_o peeâ—…r_a benefit_n beside_o his_o coâ—…on_n bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n chap._n 26._o for_o of_o he_o beside_o these_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v partly_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o nature_n and_o bestow_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a bounty_n of_o his_o love_n particular_a only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o although_o we_o 〈◊〉_d never_o yield_v he_o sufficient_a thanks_n for_o our_o be_v life_n sense_n and_o understand_v of_o he_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o be_v involue_v in_o sin_n turâ—…d_v away_o from_o his_o contemplation_n and_o blind_v with_o love_n of_o black_a iniquity_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v we_o his_o word_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o incarnation_n and_o extrâ—…_n passion_n for_o we_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o ah_o dear_o god_n esteem_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d singular_a sacrifice_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o guilt_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o our_o hair_n tread_v down_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ascend_v to_o that_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ineffable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o contemplation_n what_o heart_n how_o many_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v sufficient_a thanks_n for_o this_o last_o benefit_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dear_o rom._n 8._o 32._o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n chap._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o diverse_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_a shadow_n congruent_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ebrewes_v be_v gather_v into_o a_o common_a wealth_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_n have_v diverse_a that_o prophesy_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n unto_o a_o this_o very_a day_n some_o of_o which_o prophet_n b_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cies_n and_o some_o do_v not_o afterward_o they_o be_v pisperse_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o c_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v eâ—…ernal_a 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…epts_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o action_n and_o manner_n be_v therein_o conâ—…_n but_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n also_o the_o priesthood_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n altar_n â—…ies_n feast_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d presage_n and_o prophetical_a signification_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v by_o 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o we_o now_o believe_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o see_v be_v now_o in_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o in_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o this_o very_a day_n for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n and_o though_o the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v fuâ—…filled_v in_o christ_n yet_o by_o he_o diverse_a thing_n since_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o that_o not_o in_o one_o prophet_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ring_v together_o of_o the_o disperse_a israel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n b_o understand_v all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—…phets_n understand_v not_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o do_v those_o that_o understand_v part_v underâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v not_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n inspiraâ—…ion_n who_o counsel_n they_o 〈◊〉_d full_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o do_v god_n use_v they_o as_o man_n skilful_a in_o future_a event_n but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o poeple_n by_o yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…ing_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n understand_v not_o all_o their_o presage_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n speak_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v rapt_v beyond_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o jamblicus_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o prophesy_v the_o dasker_n and_o obscurer_n their_o prophecy_n be_v and_o then_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o clear_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o enthusiasticall_a in_o mysteriis_fw-la c_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v be_v so_o plain_o describe_v that_o none_o that_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o christ_n life_n and_o do_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o it_o waâ—…of_o who_o they_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o delight_n in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n 33._o this_o only_a true_a religion_n be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a that_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v god_n most_o unclean_a spirit_n desire_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o depart_a soul_n or_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o earthly_a creature_n to_o be_v account_v god_n and_o in_o their_o proud_a impurity_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o obscaenity_n as_o in_o divine_a honour_n malign_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n from_o who_o beastly_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n a_o man_n then_o get_v free_a when_o he_o lay_v his_o belief_n upon_o he_o who_o by_o his_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n declare_v from_o what_o height_n and_o
likewise_o in_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o table_n a_o book_n or_o so_o every_o leaf_n be_v not_o a_o book_n nor_o every_o part_n of_o the_o table_n a_o table_n these_o part_n be_v call_v heterogenea_n or_o of_o diverse_a kind_n multigenae_fw-la agricola_n call_v they_o the_o symilar_a part_n anaxagoras_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infinite_a either_o different_a as_o of_o wood_n blood_n air_n fire_n bone_n and_o such_o or_o congruent_a as_o of_o water_n infinite_a parcel_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n for_o though_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o separation_n yet_o can_v these_o part_n be_v so_o distinguish_v but_o infinite_a will_n still_o remain_v that_o evermore_o be_v best_a mean_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v progenerate_a of_o another_o and_o nourish_v so_o that_o this_o communication_n continue_v everlasting_o of_o nature_n place_n and_o nutriment_n but_o of_o the_o heterogeneal_a part_n he_o do_v not_o put_v infinite_a in_o nature_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a man_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o infinite_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n t_o diogenes_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o synope_n call_v the_o cynic_n one_o of_o sicyon_n diogenes_n a_o historiographer_n one_o a_o stoic_a fellow_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o carneades_n bear_v at_o seleucia_n but_o call_v the_o babylonian_a or_o tharsian_a one_o that_o write_v of_o poetical_a question_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o our_o philosophy_n elder_a than_o they_o all_o one_o also_o call_v apolloniata_n mention_v here_o by_o augustine_n our_o commentator_n like_o a_o good_a plasterer_n daub_v the_o cynic_n and_o this_o into_o one_o as_o he_o make_v one_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n valois_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n u_z air_n cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o air_n that_o diogenes_n apolloniata_n call_v god_n he_o affirm_v also_o innumerable_a world_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o that_o the_o air_n thicken_a itself_o into_o a_o globous_a body_n produce_v a_o world_n x_o archelaus_n naturalist_n some_o say_v of_o myletus_n some_o of_o athens_n he_o first_o bring_v physiologie_n from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v physicus_fw-la also_o because_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n bring_v in_o the_o morality_n y_z he_o also_o plutarch_n say_v he_o put_v the_o infinite_a air_n for_o the_o world_n general_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o râ—…ity_n and_o density_n thereof_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n z_o consonance_n eternity_n say_v the_o manuscript_n a_o socrates_n this_o be_v he_o that_o none_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o wise_a pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o athenian_a beget_v by_o sophroniscus_n a_o stone-cutter_n and_o phanareta_n a_o midwife_n a_o man_n temperare_fw-la chaste_a just_a modest_a patient_a scorn_v wealth_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o other_o say_v he_o know_v all_o affirm_v himself_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o socraticalâ—…_n discipline_n chap._n 3._o socrates_n therefore_o be_v ah_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o the_o reforâ—…tion_n of_o manre_n for_o all_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o natural_a speculation_n rather_o than_o practice_v morality_n i_o can_v sure_o tell_v whether_o the_o tediousness_n b_o of_o these_o obscurity_n move_v socrates_n to_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o some_o more_o set_v and_o certain_a invention_n for_o a_o assistance_n unto_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n intent_n and_o labour_n or_o as_o some_o do_v favourable_o surmise_v he_o c_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n mind_n be_v suppress_v with_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affect_n shall_v oft_o to_o crowd_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o these_o physical_a cause_n who_o total_a and_o who_o original_a rely_v sole_o as_o he_o hold_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a only_a and_o true_a wherefore_o he_o hold_v that_o d_o no_o mind_n but_o a_o purify_a one_o can_v comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o first_o urge_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n which_o effect_v the_o mind_n unlade_v of_o terrestrial_a distraction_n may_v tower_v up_o to_o eternity_n &_o with_o the_o own_o intellectual_a purity_n stick_v firm_a in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a &_o unchanged_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n which_o e_z contain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o creation_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o moral_a disputation_n f_z he_o do_v with_o most_o elegant_a and_o acute_a urbanity_n tax_v and_o detect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o overween_n fellow_n that_o build_v castle_n on_o their_o own_o knowledge_n either_o in_o this_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n g_o whereupon_a envy_n take_v hold_n he_o be_v wrack_v by_o a_o h_z calumnious_a accusation_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n ay_o yet_o do_v athens_n that_o condemn_v he_o afterward_o public_o lament_v for_o he_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o commontie_z fall_v so_o sore_o upon_o his_o two_o accuser_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o another_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a by_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n this_o socrates_n so_o famous_a in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n leave_v many_o of_o his_o scholar_n behind_o he_o who_o l_o study_n and_o emulation_n be_v about_o moralyty_n ever_o and_o that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o opinion_n great_a good_a which_o no_o man_n want_v can_v attain_v beatitude_n m_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o socrates_n his_o controversiall_a question_n each_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o the_o final_a good_a n_o the_o final_a good_a be_v that_o which_o attain_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v so_o divide_v strange_a have_v all_o onemaister_n that_o some_o o_o aristippus_n make_v pleasure_v this_o final_a good_a other_o p_o antisthenes_n virtue_n so_o q_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o choice_n too_o long_o to_o particularize_v l._n vives_n be_v the_o a_o first_o cicero_n acad._n quest._n i_o think_v and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o socrates_n first_o call_v philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a speculation_n wherein_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o socrates_n have_v be_v busy_v and_o aplly_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n make_v it_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o inquire_v out_o virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a and_o evil_n hold_v thing_n celestial_a too_o abstruse_a for_o natural_a power_n to_o investigate_v &_o far_o separate_v from_o thing_n natural_a which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o useful_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n b_o tediousness_n xenophon_n comment_fw-fr rer_n socratic_n 1._o write_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v that_o these_o daily_a and_o nightly_a investigator_n can_v never_o find_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v still_o reward_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a c_o be_v unwilling_a lactantius_n his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v these_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o socrates_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v all_o nature_n course_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o not_o only_o unwise_a but_o impious_a also_o to_o dare_v to_o advance_v their_o curious_a eye_n to_o view_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o after_o much_o guiltter_n be_v they_o that_o lie_v their_o impious_a disputation_n upon_o quest_n of_o the_o world_n secret_n profane_v the_o celestial_a temple_n thereby_o then_o either_o they_o that_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o ceres_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la vesta_n d_o no_o mind_n socrates_n dispute_v this_o at_o large_a in_o plato_n pâ—…adon_n at_o his_o death_n show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_v in_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o body_n which_o then_o be_v affect_v when_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v loosee_v from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o so_o true_o contemplate_v the_o true_a good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o philosophy_n be_v define_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o divorce_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n avoid_v the_o body_n impurity_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o impure_a thought_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o speculation_n philosopher_n of_o that_o most_o pure_a essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v man_n atone_v unto_o god_n have_v far_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o impure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n he_o say_v good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v skilful_a in_o matter_n celestial_a without_o god_n assistance_n in_o epinomede_n there_o may_v
itself_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v proceed_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o then_o glaucus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v the_o father_n till_o another_o time_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o son_n of_o good_a and_o after_o some_o question_n say_v that_o good_a be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o fit_a study_n and_o the_o muse_n sister_n learning_n by_o god_n the_o guide_n &_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o create_v this_o word_n do_v so_o ravish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o divine_a love_n that_o he_o conceive_v the_o mean_n of_o beatitude_n for_o many_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o have_v use_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n speak_v of_o plato_n opinion_n of_o beatitude_n so_o that_o plato_n mention_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n express_o marry_o the_o three_o he_o think_v be_v indeclareable_a though_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o begininning_n son_n man_n which_o soul_n if_o one_o will_v stand_v for_o plato_n may_v easy_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o to_o impart_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o trine_n in_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n enigmatical_o as_o himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o by_o he_o have_v existence_n the_o second_o about_o the_o second_o and_o yâ—_z three_o about_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v what_o trismegistus_n say_v &_o jamblichus_n from_o he_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o platonist_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v serapis_n his_o answer_n to_o thule_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n who_o inquyre_v of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o bless_v have_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o son_n and_o next_o the_o spirit_n all_o coëternall_a one_o in_o act_n and_o merit_n answer_n b_o the_o son_n porphyry_n explain_v plato_n opinion_n as_o cyril_n say_v against_o jultan_n put_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n 1_o god_n almighty_a 2._o the_o creator_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n extend_v any_o further_a plato_n &_o he_o both_o call_v the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n intellect_n with_o the_o poet_n though_o obscure_o touch_v at_o call_z minerva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v without_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n brain_n c_o plotine_n he_o wâ—…ote_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o substance_n yâ—_z first_o he_o make_v absolute_a and_o father_n to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a plotine_n he_o call_v the_o father_n man_n also_o in_o another_o place_n as_o plato_n do_v but_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v de_n prouâ—…d_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n all_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v create_v by_o the_o man_n the_o father_n and_o his_o worde_n d_o alme_n religion_n tie_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o speak_v herein_o e_z sabellian_n they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—…f_o the_o son_n 24._o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n chap._n 24._o but_o porphyry_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o malicious_a power_n of_o who_o he_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o will_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n by_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v but_o contemn_v he_o in_o that_o flesh_n redemption_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o purgation_n not_o apprehend_v the_o great_a sacrament_n because_o of_o his_o divell-inspired_n pride_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a mediator_n by_o his_o own_o humility_n subvert_v show_v himself_o to_o mortal_n in_o that_o mortal_a state_n which_o the_o false_a mediator_n want_v and_o therefore_o insult_v the_o more_o over_o man_n wretched_a soul_n false_o promise_v they_o succour_n from_o their_o immortality_n but_o our_o good_a and_o true_a mediator_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fleshly_a substance_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v both_o assume_v keep_v and_o put_v off_o without_o guilt_n and_o be_v better_v at_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v death_n though_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v anoyd_v by_o sin_n but_o rather_o if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o justice_n for_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o force_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o platonist_n do_v not_o understand_v else_o will_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o power_n in_o purgation_n for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n but_o the_o word_n all_o create_v nor_o can_v the_o flesh_n purge_v 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o word_n that_o assume_v it_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o some_o that_o understand_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o depart_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n 14._o who_o can_v hear_v it_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n have_v assume_v flesh_n and_o 60._o soul_n mundify_v both_o in_o the_o believer_n and_o so_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o a_o beginning_n which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v encumber_v with_o sinful_a corruption_n can_v never_o conceive_v unless_o he_o 25._o by_o who_o we_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v purify_v us._n we_o be_v man_n but_o just_a we_o be_v not_o but_o in_o his_o incarnation_n our_o nature_n be_v and_o that_o just_a not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o mediation_n that_o help_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o angel_n sow_v by_o dictate_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o this_o our_o mediator_n true_o promise_v l_o vives_n the_o ah_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n as_o no_o otherwise_o god._n and_o this_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valla_n 〈◊〉_d and_o erasmus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o noun_n here_o but_o a_o adverbe_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n here_o of_o brief_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v obscure_a and_o perhaps_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n seem_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o all_o their_o capacity_n leave_v it_o to_o each_o one_o mind_n to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o sight_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o to_o ponder_v how_o one_o in_o that_o bodily_a habit_n can_v speak_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deity_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o all_o those_o admirable_a act_n proceed_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o use_v a_o mortal_a body_n as_o a_o instrument_n give_v you_o no_o more_o precept_n by_o angel_n but_o by_o myself_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o give_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o that_o concern_v god_n simple_a essence_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v more_o late_a and_o declare_v god_n in_o the_o fâ—…me_n of_o man_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n
a_o air_n heraclitus_n produce_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o respiration_n thereupon_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o refrigerate_v plato_n in_o cratyl_n the_o ancient_n take_v our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o draw_v for_o the_o soul_n where-upon_o the_o poet_n say_v uxoris_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d my_o wife_n breath_n stink_v they_o call_v all_o air_n also_o the_o soul_n virgil_n semina_fw-la terrarum_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisqâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o earth_n air_n sea_n etc._n etc._n g_o can_v not_o câ—…c_fw-la tusc._n qâ—…st_n lib._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v by_o itself_o but_o seek_v a_o shape_n for_o it_o h_z câ—…â—…kenesse_n arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o darkness_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o light_n from_o a_o transpareâ—…_n body_n by_o which_o we_o see_v ay_o their_o quality_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tully_n in_o his_o academike_n take_v this_o for_o a_o body_n but_o augustine_n here_o call_v all_o adherence_n to_o the_o substance_n which_o philosopher_n call_v accident_n quality_n quintil_n and_o other_o show_v the_o name_n of_o quality_n to_o be_v general_a and_o both_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o conceit_n appliable_a to_o all_o accident_n k_o treasury_n storehouse_n or_o treasure_n themselves_o l_o it_o be_v all_o be_v he_o a_o bungler_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n the_o word_n be_v any_o m_z but_o that_o god_n who_o care_n uphold_v or_o else_o will_v it_o stand_v but_o a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v care_v for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o workman_n support_v a_o work_n he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o or_o perfome_v any_o such_o whether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o beginning_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v make_v light_n yet_o not_o create_v only_o to_o live_v and_o be_v as_o they_o list_v but_o live_v happy_o and_o wise_o in_o their_o illumination_n from_o which_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v away_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v that_o excellence_n of_o bless_a wisdom_n which_o be_v eternal_a with_o full_a security_n of_o the_o eternity_n that_o they_o ah_o fall_v to_o a_o life_n of_o bare_a foolish_a reason_n only_o which_o they_o can_v leave_v although_o they_o will_v how_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o wisdom_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o can_v define_v how_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v equal_o partaker_n with_o those_o that_o be_v real_o bless_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternity_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v therein_o equal_a they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o eternity_n by_o the_o same_o assurance_n for_o life_n indeed_o must_v have_v a_o end_n last_v it_o never_o so_o long_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v life_n because_o of_o lyve_n but_o it_o be_v eternity_n of_o never_o end_v wherefore_o though_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_a yet_o if_o the_o true_a beatitude_n be_v not_o without_o eternity_n their_o beatitude_n be_v no_o such_o as_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o eternal_a whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o know_v it_o not_o fear_v keep_v their_o knowledge_n and_o error_n their_o ignorance_n from_o be_v bless_v but_o if_o their_o ignorance_n build_v not_o firm_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o on_o either_o side_n waver_v between_o the_o end_n or_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o beatitude_n this_o protraction_n prove_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n happiness_n b_o we_o thy_fw-mi not_o this_o word_n beatitude_n unto_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o god_n only_o peculiar_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o bless_v as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o in_o comparisoâ—…_n of_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o bless_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v what_o be_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v l._n vives_n they_o fall_v a_o to_o a_o life_n the_o devil_n have_v quick_a and_o subtle_a wit_n yet_o be_v not_o wise_a know_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d most_o â—…ondly_o into_o all_o mischief_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o none_o be_v wicked_a in_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n rule_v not_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o teach_v b_o we_o tie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d define_v beatitude_n a_o numerical_o perfect_a state_n in_o all_o good_a peculiar_a to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v 〈…〉_z the_o happiness_n of_o the_o iâ—…st_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n compare_v with_o the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n original_a chap._n 12._o neither_o do_v we_o only_o call_v a_o they_o bless_v respect_v all_o reasonable_a intellectâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v bless_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o or_o not_o he_o have_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o not_o sin_v for_o we_o call_v they_o happy_a b_o who_o we_o see_v live_v well_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v without_o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rue_a attainment_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o reward_n for_o their_o perseverance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sever_v for_o what_o man_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o actiâ—…â—…crease_n of_o justice_n unless_o he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ovidence_n instruct_v few_o yet_o faâ—…leth_v none_o herein_o but_o as_o for_o present_a 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o father_n in_o paradise_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o any_o just_a man_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o for_o his_o hope_n every_o man_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o truth_n not_o opinion_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o molestaâ—…_n partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a god_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n in_o all_o that_o felicity_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o fall_n or_o continuance_n therein_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o they_o bless_v this_o read_n be_v best_o approve_v augustine_n mean_v that_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o fall_n or_o continuance_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n bless_v only_a 〈◊〉_d â—…gh_o glorious_a nature_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o those_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n before_o his_o fall_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v they_o bless_v mat._n 8._o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a bliss_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n as_o horace_n say_v to_o blush_v for_o guilt_n of_o nothing_o and_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…uilty_a conscience_n this_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o fury_n cic._n contra_fw-la pisonem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…er_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fall_v know_v they_o shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o persevere_v fore-knew_a they_o shall_v persevere_v chap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o beatitude_n require_v both_o conjoin_v such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tude_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n do_v fit_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a good_a without_o any_o molestation_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d without_o delay_v of_o doubt_n or_o deceit_n of_o error_n this_o we_o faithful_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n have_v but_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o offend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lose_v that_o light_n have_v not_o before_o their_o fall_n some_o beatitude_n they_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o we_o may_v think_v if_o they_o ah_o be_v create_v any_o while_n beâ—…y_o sin_v but_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v some_o angel_n to_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-knowledge_n of_o their_o perseverance_n or_o fall_n and_o othersome_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cience_n of_o their_o beatitude_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v so_o until_o these_o that_o now_o be_v evil_a leave_v that_o light_n of_o goodâ—…_n very_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o be_v in_o themâ—…_n certain_a of_o that_o beatitude_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n afford_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…einty_a and_o we_o also_o that_o read_v they_o what_o catholic_a christian_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o angel_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v ever_o become_v a_o devil_n nor_o any_o
either_o excercise_v the_o humility_n or_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n nothing_o ah_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v evil_a evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascend_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o visible_a unto_o the_o invisible_a unto_o which_o all_o be_v unequal_a and_o in_o the_o great_a be_v god_n the_o great_a workman_n yet_o b_o no_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o which_o little_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o but_o by_o their_o maker_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o man_n shape_n shane_v his_o eyebrow_n a_o very_a nothing_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deform_v he_o his_o beauty_n consist_v more_o of_o proportion_n and_o parilyty_n of_o part_n than_o magnitude_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o c_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o nature_n bad_a and_o produce_v from_o a_o bad_a beginning_n do_v not_o receive_v god_n goodness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o this_o rebellious_a evil_n of_o mere_a necessity_n to_o fall_v a_o create_v and_o mix_v of_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n with_o evil_a in_o the_o suppression_n and_o reform_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o foil_v and_o so_o toil_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recreate_v and_o mundify_v it_o nor_o can_v yet_o cleanse_v it_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v cleanse_v serve_v as_o the_o future_a prison_n of_o the_o captive_a enemy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n foolishness_n but_o their_o madness_n which_o they_o shall_v abandon_v will_v they_o like_v christian_n believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o will_n unto_o worse_a and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o unchangeable_a light_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n nature_n but_o by_o he_o create_v of_o a_o far_o inferior_a mould_n l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o at_o all_o this_o augustine_n repeat_v often_o and_o herein_o do_v all_o writer_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o plato_n aristotle_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n agree_v with_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o â—…ell_n timaeus_n hold_v it_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o honesty_n envy_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o like_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o the_o rep_n he_o say_v the_o good_a be_v author_n of_o no_o evil_a but_o only_o of_o thing_n good_a blame_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o make_v jove_n the_o author_n of_o mischief_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n &_o thereby_o show_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v brief_o what_o i_o think_v that_o be_v good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v iâ—…â—…s_n â—…etorik_v which_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o use_n and_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v evil_a wâ—…efore_o in_o the_o world_n some_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a some_o avoideble_a &_o bad_a some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indifferent_a and_o to_o some_o man_n one_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o to_o other_o bad_a yea_o unto_o one_o man_n at_o several_a time_n several_a good_a bad_a or_o neuter_n upon_o several_a cause_n this_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n &_o respect_n of_o profit_n do_v produce_v but_o only_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o so_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o each_o one_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o world_n government_n and_o he_o know_v all_o without_o error_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o due_a season_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a each_o in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o do_v he_o bless_v all_o with_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n b_o no_o less_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n pismire_n gnat_n bee_n &_o spider_n as_o potent_a as_o in_o horse_n oxâ—…n_n whale_n or_o elephant_n and_o as_o admirable_a pliny_n lib._n 11._o c_o those_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n augustine_n declare_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v chap._n 23._o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o some_o hold_v one_o beginning_n with_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o plain_a &_o good_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a and_o good_a course_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o good_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v but_o the_o a_o soul_n they_o say_v not_o part_n but_o creature_n of_o god_n sin_v in_o fall_v from_o the_o maker_n &_o be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n into_o diverse_a degree_n down_o from_o heaven_n get_v certain_a body_n for_o their_o prison_n and_o thereupon_a the_o world_n be_v make_v say_v they_o not_o for_o increase_v of_o good_a but_o restrrint_n of_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v origen_n just_o culpable_a for_o in_o his_o periarchion_n or_o book_n of_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v this_o wherein_o i_o have_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o read_v indivine_a scripture_n shall_v not_o observe_v first_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v all_o god_n work_n with_o this_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a aver_n no_o cause_n for_o this_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o good_a god_n shall_v produce_v good_a thing_n where_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v and_o fill_v b_o only_a with_o good_a nature_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o badness_n the_o far_o great_a part_n remain_v still_o good_a keep_v the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v the_o evil_a willer_n in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n avoid_v the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o al-disposed_n god_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n show_v well_o though_o it_o have_v black_a colour_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o universe_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o all_o these_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v weigh_v by_o themselves_o do_v disgrace_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o beside_o origen_n shall_v have_v see_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n with_o he_o that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o penal_a prison_n for_o the_o transgress_a power_n to_o be_v embody_v in_o each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o less_o offender_n the_o high_a and_o light_a and_o the_o great_a one_o the_o base_a and_o heavy_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a prevaricator_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thirst_n into_o the_o base_a that_o be_v earthly_a body_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n merit_n be_v not_o repay_v by_o the_o body_n quality_n the_o worst_a devil_n have_v a_o c_o airy_a body_n and_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a yet_o of_o far_o less_o malice_n and_o guilt_n have_v a_o earthly_a body_n yea_o &_o have_v ere_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o one_o world_n as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o two_o ten_o or_o en_fw-fr hundred_n soul_n sin_v all_o a_o like_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o sun_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n sin_v in_o that_o kind_n deserve_v such_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o maker_n miraculous_a providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n &_o comfort_n of_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n whereof_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o nature_n from_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v attant_v and_o restrane_v therefore_o these_o three_o i_o
be_v wretched_a we_o answer_v well_o because_o they_o stick_v not_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o beatitude_n for_o any_o reasonable_a or_o understand_a creature_n to_o attain_v but_o in_o god_n so_o then_o though_o all_o creature_n can_v be_v bless_v for_o beast_n tree_n stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v incapable_a hereof_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v be_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o creator_n attain_v he_o they_o be_v happy_a lose_v he_o unhappy_a but_o he_o himself_o be_v good_a only_a of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v loose_v his_o good_a because_o he_o can_v loose_v himself_o good_a therefore_o the_o one_o true_a bless_a god_n we_o say_v be_v the_o only_a immutable_a good_a and_o those_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v good_a also_o because_o they_o be_v from_o he_o but_o they_o be_v â—…able_a because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o wherefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_n god_n be_v above_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o great_a in_o be_v able_a to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o be_v happy_a without_o which_o adherence_n they_o can_v but_o bewrteched_a nor_o be_v other_o parcel_n of_o the_o creation_n better_o in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v wretched_a for_o we_o can_v say_v our_o other_o member_n be_v better_o they_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v blind_a but_o even_o as_o sensitive_a nature_n in_o the_o worst_a plight_n be_v better_a than_o the_o insensible_a stone_n so_o be_v the_o reasonable_a albeit_o miserable_a above_o the_o brutish_a that_o can_v therefore_o be_v miserable_a this_o be_v so_o than_o this_o nature_n create_v in_o such_o excellence_n that_o though_o it_o be_v mutable_a yet_o by_o inherence_n with_o god_n that_o unchangeable_a good_a it_o may_v become_v bless_v nor_o satisfy_v the_o own_o need_n without_o blessedness_n nor_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o blessenesse_n but_o god_n true_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n and_o enormity_n in_o not_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o hurtful_a thereunto_o wherefore_o that_o nature_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o adher_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o vice_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o vice_n be_v the_o nature_n itself_o laudable_a still_o for_o the_o vice_n be_v just_o discommend_v commend_v the_o nature_n the_o true_a dispraise_n of_o vice_n be_v that_o it_o disgrace_v a_o honest_a nature_n so_o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o we_o call_v blindness_n a_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o show_v that_o sight_n belong_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o call_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ear_n deafness_n that_o hear_v belong_v to_o the_o ear_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n fault_n not_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n we_o show_v that_o that_o adherence_n belong_v to_o their_o nature_n and_o how_o great_a a_o praise_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o adherence_n fruition_n &_o live_v in_o so_o great_a a_o good_a without_o death_n error_n or_o trouble_n who_o can_v sufficient_o declare_v or_o imagine_v wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n god_n fault_n not_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n all_o vice_n be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n create_v their_o nature_n good_a since_o it_o be_v hurt_v only_o by_o their_o departure_n from_o he_o that_o no_o essence_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n frailty_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o immutable_a eternity_n chap._n 2._o this_o i_o have_v say_v lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostatical_a ah_o power_v whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v another_o beginning_n and_o b_o not_o god_n to_o their_o author_n which_o one_o shall_v the_o soon_o avoid_v by_o consider_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o angel_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o for_o god_n be_v the_o high_a 3._o essence_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a give_v essence_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o not_o such_o as_o his_o own_o d_o to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o order_v nature_n existence_n by_o degree_n for_o as_o wisdom_n be_v derive_v from_o be_v wise_a so_o be_v essence_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o have_v being_n the_o word_n be_v new_a not_o use_v of_o the_o old_a latinist_n but_o take_v of_o late_a into_o the_o tongue_n to_o serve_v for_o to_o explayne_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o express_v word_n for_o essence_n word_n wherefore_o unto_o that_o especial_a high_a essence_n that_o create_v all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o nature_n contrary_a but_o that_o which_o have_v no_o essence_n f_z for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v also_o be_v therefore_o no_o essence_n at_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n the_o chief_a essence_n and_o cause_n of_o essence_n in_o all_o l_o vives_n apostatical_a ah_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forsaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n be_v such_o that_o fall_v from_o god._n theodoret_n write_v of_o god_n and_o angel_n say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v satan_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierome_n interprete_v it_o a_o adversary_n or_o transgressor_n b_o apoâ—…a_fw-la not_o god_n least_o some_o shall_v think_v god_n create_v not_o their_o nature_n c_o i_o be_o of_o this_o already_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n d_o to_o some_o arist_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la the_o near_a unto_o god_n say_v apuleius_n do_v gain_n from_o his_o power_n the_o most_o celestial_a body_n and_o every_o thing_n the_o near_a he_o the_o more_o divine_a and_o the_o far_o the_o lesser_a thus_o be_v god_n goodness_n derive_v gradual_o from_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o our_o belief_n of_o this_o extension_n of_o god_n power_n we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o near_o or_o far_o off_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o or_o less_o benefit_n nature_n feel_v which_o the_o philosopher_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o for_o in_o his_o predicament_n he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o essence_n admit_v neither_o intention_n nor_o remission_n more_o nor_o less_o a_o stone_n have_v essence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o angel_n this_o therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o excellence_n and_o quality_n adherent_a or_o infuse_v into_o the_o essence_n which_o admit_v augmentation_n and_o diminution_n e_z the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o new_a but_o that_o flavius_n sergius_n use_v it_o before_o quintilian_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o in_o general_a use_n till_o of_o late_a when_o philosophy_n grow_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n f_z for_o that_o nothing_o say_v aristotle_n be_v contrary_a to_o substance_n take_v contrary_a for_o two_o opposite_n of_o one_o kind_n as_o black_a and_o white_a both_o colour_n for_o he_o reckon_v not_o privation_n nor_o contradictory_n for_o contrary_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o division_n of_o opposite_n into_o four_o species_n of_o god_n enemy_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o hurt_v they_o hurt_v their_o good_a nature_n because_o their_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o hurt_v nature_n chap._n 3._o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n enemy_n because_o they_o oppose_v his_o sovereignty_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o themselves_o their_o will_n to_o resist_v not_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v make_v they_o his_o foe_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a enemy_n and_o whole_o incorruptible_a wherefore_o the_o vice_n that_o make_v they_o oppose_v god_n be_v their_o own_o hurt_n and_o no_o way_n god_n only_o because_o it_o corrupt_v their_o good_a nature_n their_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o but_o there_o vice_n that_o contrati_v god_n evil_a only_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a and_o who_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a good_a so_o then_o vice_n be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n as_o evil_a be_v unto_o good_a the_o nature_n also_o which_o it_o corrupt_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o it_o but_o it_o stand_v against_o god_n as_o evil_a only_a against_o good_a but_o against_o this_o nature_n as_o evil_a and_o hurt_n also_o for_o evil_n can_v hurt_v god_n but_o incoruptible_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o hurt_n that_o evil_a do_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a vice_n can_v not_o hurt_v they_o for_o what_o do_v it_o in_o hurt_v they_o but_o a_o bolish_v their_o integrity_n lustre_n virtue_n safety_n and_o what_o ever_o vice_n can_v diminish_v or_o root_v out_o of_o a_o good_a nature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o vice_n take_v it_o not_o
that_o end_n which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n require_v so_o that_o that_o corruption_n which_o bring_v all_o nature_n mortal_a unto_o dissolution_n can_v so_o dissolve_v that_o which_o be_v but_o it_o may_v become_v that_o afterward_o which_o it_o be_v before_o or_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o then_o god_n the_o high_a being_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o himself_o no_o creature_n be_v fit_n for_o that_o equality_n be_v make_v of_o â—…othing_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v be_v but_o by_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v through_o the_o take_a offence_n at_o some_o fault_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v upon_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o nature_n l._n vives_n a_o a_o certain_a every_o thing_n keep_v harmonious_a agreement_n both_o with_o itself_o and_o other_o without_o corrupt_a discord_n which_o make_v some_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n bliss_n and_o the_o evil_n misery_n chap._n 6._o the_o true_a cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n bliss_n be_v their_o adherence_n to_o that_o most_o high_a essence_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n misery_n be_v their_o departure_n from_o that_o high_a essence_n to_o reside_v upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o such_o which_o vice_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o ah_o pride_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n 10._o these_o will_v not_o therefore_o stick_v unto_o he_o their_o strength_n and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v more_o b_o perfect_a by_o adherence_n to_o this_o high_a good_a they_o prefer_v themselves_o that_o be_v his_o inferior_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o fall_n misery_n and_o vice_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o all_o be_v it_o not_o create_v to_o have_v the_o high_a being_n yet_o may_v it_o have_v beatitude_n by_o fruition_n of_o the_o high_a be_v but_o fall_v from_o he_o not_o be_v â—…de_v nothing_o but_o yet_o less_o than_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o miserable_a seek_v the_o câ—…e_n of_o this_o evil_a will_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a none_o for_o what_o can_v cause_v the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n be_v sole_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o evil_n will_v therefore_o cause_v evil_a work_n but_o nothing_o cause_v the_o evil_a will_n if_o there_o be_v then_o either_o it_o have_v a_o will_n or_o â—…one_n if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v either_o a_o good_a one_o or_o a_o bad_a if_o good_a what_o fool_n will_v say_v a_o good_a will_n be_v cause_n of_o a_o evil_a will_n it_o shall_v if_o it_o cause_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v extreme_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v but_o if_o that_o it_o have_v a_o evil_a will_n than_o i_o aâ—…ke_v what_o cause_v this_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o to_o limit_v my_o question_n i_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o evil_a will_n for_o not_o that_o which_o a_o other_o evil_a will_n have_v cause_v be_v the_o first_o evil_a will_n but_o that_o which_o none_o have_v cause_v for_o still_o that_o which_o cause_v be_v before_o the_o other_o cause_v if_o i_o be_v answer_v that_o nothing_o cause_v it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o ask_v then_o wheâ—…er_o it_o be_v in_o any_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v in_o none_o it_o have_v no_o be_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o it_o corrupt_v it_o hurt_v it_o and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o this_o vice_n can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o good_a where_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v no_o vice_n and_o therefore_o no_o bad_a will_n and_o if_o it_o do_v hurt_v it_o be_v by_o privation_n of_o good_a or_o diminish_v of_o it_o therefore_o a_o bad_a will_n can_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o that_o wherein_o a_o good_a nature_n have_v be_v before_o which_o the_o evil_a will_n destroy_v by_o hurt_n well_o if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a who_o make_v it_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v something_o that_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n what_o be_v this_o inferior_a superior_a or_o equal_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a it_o be_v better_a and_o why_o then_o have_v it_o not_o a_o will_n nay_o a_o better_a will_n this_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o equal_a for_o two_o good_a will_n never_o make_v the_o one_o the_o other_o bad_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o some_o inferior_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o will_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o vicious_a will_n in_o the_o angel_n i_o but_o all_o thing_n below_o they_o even_o to_o the_o low_a earth_n be_v natural_a be_v also_o good_a and_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o form_n and_o kind_a in_o all_o order_n how_o then_o can_v a_o good_a thing_n produce_v a_o evil_a will_n how_o can_v good_a be_v cause_n of_o evil_a for_o the_o will_n turn_v from_o the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a become_v bad_a not_o because_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o turn_v be_v bad_a but_o because_o the_o division_n be_v bad_a and_o perverse_a no_o inferior_a thing_n than_o do_v deprave_v the_o will_n but_o the_o will_n deprave_v itself_o by_o follow_v inferior_a thing_n inordinate_o for_o if_o two_o of_o like_o affect_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n shall_v behold_v one_o beauteous_a personage_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v stir_v with_o a_o lustful_a desire_n towards_o it_o and_o the_o other_o thought_n stand_v chaste_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o evil_a will_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o not_o the_o see_v beauty_n for_o it_o transform_v not_o the_o will_n in_o both_o and_o yet_o both_o see_v it_o alike_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beholder_n face_n why_o not_o both_o nor_o the_o mind_n we_o presuppose_v they_o both_o alike_o before_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o devil_n secret_o suggest_v it_o into_o one_o of_o they_o as_o though_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n this_o consent_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o vicious_a desire_n be_v that_o we_o seek_v for_o to_o take_v away_o one_o let_v more_o in_o the_o question_n if_o both_o be_v tempt_v and_o the_o one_o yield_v and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o the_o one_o will_v continue_v chaste_a and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o secret_a fall_n but_o from_o the_o proper_a will_n where_o there_o be_v such_o parity_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n a_o like_a sight_n and_o a_o like_a temptation_n so_o then_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vicious_a will_n in_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o maâ—…ke_v iâ—…_n well_o shall_v find_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o cause_v it_o what_o be_v he_o ere_o his_o vicious_a will_n but_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o unchangeable_a good_a wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o this_o lustful_a desire_n which_o the_o other_o withstand_v both_o be_v before_o alike_o affect_v and_o behold_v the_o beautiful_a object_n alike_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a will_n whereas_o he_o be_v good_a before_o this_o vice_n of_o will_n let_v he_o ask_v why_o he_o cause_v this_o whether_o from_o his_o nature_n or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o evil_a will_n arise_v not_o from_o his_o naâ—…ure_n but_o from_o his_o nothing_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v his_o nature_n the_o effecter_n of_o his_o vicious_a will_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o good_a be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v mutable_a before_o it_o have_v a_o vicious_a will_n shall_v do_v vicious_o namely_o in_o make_v the_o will_n vicious_a l._n vives_n but_o ah_o pride_n scotus_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n offence_n be_v not_o pride_n i_o think_v only_o because_o he_o will_v oppose_v saint_n thomas_n who_o hold_v with_o the_o father_n the_o contrary_a b_o perfect_a in_o essence_n and_o exellence_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o vicious_a will_n chap._n 7._o let_v none_o therefore_o seek_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o a_o evil_a will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a nor_o be_v there_o effect_n but_o defect_n namely_o fall_v from_o that_o high_a essence_n unto_o a_o low_a this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o evil_a will_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v not_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a if_o one_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o see_v the_o darkness_n or_o to_o hear_v
hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v such_o pain_n and_o be_v never_o to_o suffer_v more_o b_o for_o if_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o bind_v it_o from_o rebel_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o shall_v they_o love_v it_o become_v whole_o spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o may_v just_o call_v the_o spirit_n serve_v the_o flesh_n carnal_a then_o so_o may_v we_o call_v the_o flesh_n serve_v the_o spirit_n spiritual_a c_o not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o think_v because_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o arisâ—…th_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 15_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o wonderful_a and_o ready_a obeisance_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o most_o secure_a will_n of_o indissolluble_a immortality_n all_o sense_n of_o trouble_n heavynesse_n and_o corruptibility_n be_v quick_a take_v from_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o our_o best_a health_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o first_o paâ—…ts_n before_o sin_n for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o that_o they_o sin_v have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…aine_v to_o eat_v corporal_a meat_n as_o man_n do_v now_o have_v earthly_a and_o not_o spiritual_a body_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v grow_v old_a and_o so_o have_v die_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o taste_v of_o afford_v they_o this_o estate_n by_o god_n wonderful_a grace_n yet_o they_o eat_v of_o more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o one_o which_o be_v forbid_v they_o because_o it_o be_v bad_a but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o instruction_n in_o pure_a and_o simple_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o a_o â—…ble_a creature_n place_v under_o god_n the_o creator_n for_o though_o a_o man_n touch_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…et_o in_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v he_o the_o very_a act_n be_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d obedence_n they_o live_v therefore_o of_o other_o fruit_n and_o eat_v lest_o their_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v trouble_v by_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n but_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o against_o death_n and_o weakness_n by_o age_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n serve_v they_o for_o nutriment_n and_o this_o one_o for_o a_o sacrament_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a paradise_n be_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…itten_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o 18._o l._n vives_n vnâ—…_n they_o a_o that_o luc._n 21._o 7._o b_o for_o if_o ephes._n 5._o 29_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n c_o not_o because_o saint_n origen_n faith_n that_o all_o our_o corporal_a nature_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ance_n shall_v become_v a_o body_n pure_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n canâ—…â—…ine_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v transmute_v into_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d then_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o divine_a substance_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a periarch_n of_o the_o paridise_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n chap._n 21._o whereupon_o some_o refer_v that_o a_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o first_o man_n be_v place_v as_o the_o scripture_n record_v all_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n take_v the_o tree_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n as_o if_o there_o be_v b_o no_z such_o visible_a thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v thing_n intelligible_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a paradise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v a_o spiritual_a one_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o such_o woman_n as_o agar_n 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o they_o the_o one_o be_v a_o bond_n woman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n gush_v not_o forth_o in_o water_n when_o moses_n smote_n it_o because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v prefigure_v christ_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o paradise_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o c_o four_o 〈◊〉_d four_o virtue_n prudence_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n the_o tree_n all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sciplines_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n wisdom_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o â—…edge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o trial_n of_o transgression_n for_o god_n decree_v a_o puâ—…nt_n for_o sin_n just_o and_o well_o if_o man_n can_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d as_o prophetic_a token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v paradise_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o we_o d_o read_v in_o the_o canticle_n thereof_o the_o four_o flood_n be_v the_o four_o ghospel_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n the_o saint_n their_o fruit_n their_o work_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n christ_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a free_a election_n of_o will_n for_o if_o man_n once_o forsake_v god_n will_v he_o can_v use_v himself_o but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o he_o learn_v either_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o all_o good_n or_o to_o affect_v his_o own_o only_a for_o love_v himself_o he_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o feel_v they_o withal_o he_o may_v sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o and_o be_v reform_v i_o will_v 9_o wait_v upon_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o defence_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v lawful_o understand_v by_o paradise_n take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o true_a and_o local_a one_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v l._n vives_n paradise_n a_o augustine_n super_fw-la genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 8._o recite_v three_o opinion_n of_o paradise_n 1._o spiritual_a only_o 2._o local_a only_a three_o spiritual_a and_o local_a both_o and_o this_o he_o approve_v for_o the_o likely_a paradise_n but_o where_o paradise_n be_v be_v a_o main_a doubt_n in_o author_n josephus_n place_v it_o in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o do_v bede_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o region_n sever_v by_o sea_n from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v so_o high_a that_o it_o touch_v the_o moon_n plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la place_v it_o above_o the_o cloud_n which_o other_o dissalow_v as_o unlikely_a albertus_n grotus_n herein_o follow_v avicen_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n also_o as_o polybius_n and_o eratosthenes_n imagine_v a_o delicate_a and_o most_o temperate_a region_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a against_o the_o old_a position_n that_o the_o climate_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a be_v inhabitable_a the_o equinoctial_a divide_v the_o torrid_a zone_n in_o two_o part_n touch_v the_o zodiac_n in_o two_o point_n aries_n and_o libra_n there_o do_v he_o think_v the_o most_o temperate_a clime_n have_v twelve_o hour_n day_n and_o twelve_o night_n all_o the_o year_n long_o and_o there_o place_v he_o his_o paradise_n so_o do_v scotus_n nor_o do_v this_o control_n they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o east_n for_o there_o be_v cast_v and_o west_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n some_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o fire_n signify_v that_o burn_a climate_n wherein_o as_o arrianus_n say_v there_o be_v such_o lightning_n and_o so_o many_o fiery_a apparition_n where_o paradise_n be_v hierome_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o though_o the_o septuaginte_n translate_v in_o eden_n from_o the_o east_n oriens_fw-la be_v a_o large_a signification_n hierome_n say_v thus_o for_o paradise_n there_o be_v ortus_fw-la gan._n eden_n eden_n be_v also_o deliciae_fw-la pleasure_n for_o which_o symmachus_n translate_v paradisus_fw-la florin_n that_o also_o which_o follow_v contra_fw-la orientem_fw-la in_fw-la the_o hebrew_n mikkedem_fw-la aquila_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v read_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n symmachus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o theodotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o signify_v beginning_n and_o not_o the_o east_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v make_v paradise_n before_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o hebrew_n god_n have_v plant_v the_o
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v
shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n they_o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o desire_v to_o persevere_v 54_o they_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o do_v good_a they_o fear_v to_o sin_n because_o for_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v they_o desire_v to_o persevere_v 7._o because_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v they_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o they_o rejoice_v in_o good_a work_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o as_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a so_o do_v they_o desire_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v tempt_v rejoice_v or_o sorrow_v in_o temptation_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v tempt_v for_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o fault_n by_o any_o occasion_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekâ—…nesse_n consider_v 2_o thyself_o also_o lest_o thou_o be_v tempt_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v tempt_v for_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n they_o sorrow_n in_o temptation_n for_o they_o hear_v how_o peter_n weep_v they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n say_v james._n and_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v affect_n for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v free_v and_o fear_v lest_o they_o perish_v sorrow_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o deliverance_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v come_v from_o a_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n may_v give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o that_o worthy_a and_o dauntless_a man_n that_o boast_v of_o his_o infirmity_n that_o teacher_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o toiler_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n that_o edifier_n of_o god_n people_n by_o sermon_n be_v present_a and_o by_o more_o epistle_n than_o they_o all_o be_v absent_a that_o bless_a man_n paul_n i_o mean_v christ_n champion_n b_o teach_v by_o he_o c_o anoint_a from_o he_o d_o crucify_v with_o he_o e_z glorify_v in_o he_o f_z in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n fighting_z a_o g_o lawful_a and_o h_z great_a fight_n and_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o ay_o mark_v for_o the_o k_o prize_v of_o the_o high_a call_n how_o glad_o do_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n 3_o of_o faith_n behold_v he_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v l_o fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o desyre_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n desyre_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n and_o to_o receive_v fruit_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n and_o fear_v lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o chastity_n with_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v great_a sadness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n justice_n will_v erect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o denounce_v his_o lamentation_n for_o diverse_a that_o have_v not_o repenâ—…d_v they_o of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n if_o these_o affect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o good_a be_v vicious_a then_o let_v true_a vice_n be_v call_v virtue_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o use_n be_v level_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n who_o dare_v call_v they_o frail_a or_o imperfect_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o lord_n himself_o lyve_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o without_o sin_n use_v they_o when_o he_o think_v it_o requisite_a for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o have_v man_n essential_a body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v but_o seem_a affect_n and_o therefore_o his_o sorrow_n for_o jerusalem_n hardness_n of_o heart_n his_o joy_n for_o the_o believer_n his_o tear_n for_o lazarous_a his_o desire_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n 26_o and_o his_o deadly_a heaviness_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v no_o feign_a narration_n but_o these_o affect_n of_o man_n he_o feel_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n when_o it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o those_o affect_n in_o their_o best_a kind_n be_v but_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a life_n not_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o and_o that_o we_o be_v often_o over-pressed_n by_o they_o a_o laudable_a desire_n or_o charity_n may_v move_v we_o m_o yet_o shall_v we_o weep_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o we_o have_v they_o by_o our_o human_a infirmity_n but_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n n_o for_o he_o have_v his_o very_a infirmity_n itself_o from_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v live_v worse_o if_o we_o want_v those_o affect_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispraise_v and_o detest_v o_o such_o as_o want_v natural_a affect_v and_o so_o do_v the_o psalm_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_v i_o and_o there_o be_v none_o for_o to_o want_v the_o 20_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o a_o p_o great_a scholar_n hold_v never_o be-falls_a a_o man_n without_o great_a stupidity_n of_o body_n and_o barbarism_n of_o mind_n q_o therefore_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o impassibility_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o want_n of_o those_o perturbation_n only_o which_o disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o resist_v reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v and_o desire_v for_o the_o godly_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n not_o ordinary_a rangler_n say_v all_o direct_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v as_o before_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n indeed_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v live_v here_o without_o r_o crime_n but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o live_v without_o sin_n do_v not_o avoid_v sin_n but_o rather_o exclude_v all_o pardon_n but_o now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o utter_a abandon_v of_o all_o mental_a affect_n whatsoever_o who_o will_v not_o say_v such_o a_o stupidity_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o sin_n we_o may_v fit_o say_v indeed_o that_o true_a happiness_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o who_o can_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o love_n and_o joy_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god._n but_o in_o the_o other_o promise_a life_n of_o eternity_n s_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o us._n for_o that_o fear_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v 18_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o fear_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o love_n have_v this_o fear_n in_o it_o and_o nothing_o have_v it_o but_o love_n but_o the_o other_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o love_n whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o 9_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o that_o chaste_a fear_n remain_v world_n without_o end_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o how_o else_o can_v it_o remain_v world_n without_o end_n shall_v be_v no_o fear_n terrify_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o a_o fear_n keep_v we_o in_o a_o inseparable_a good_a for_o where_o the_o good_a attain_v be_v unchangeable_o love_v there_o be_v the_o fear_n to_o loose_v it_o inseparable_o chein_v for_o by_o this_o chaste_a fear_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n that_o we_o must_v necssary_o have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n not_o with_o a_o ungrounded_a carefulness_n lest_o we_o shall_v sin_v but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o love_n to_o beware_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o firm_a and_o eternal_a security_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o fear_n and_o conceive_v only_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v mean_v as_o that_o other_o place_n be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o
by_o g_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o pride_n the_o just_a conâ—…en_n by_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v so_o predominant_a in_o his_o adversay_n the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o godly_a and_o â—…ly_o with_o both_o their_o angel_n according_o lieth_z most_o apparent_a god_n â—…ing_v in_o the_o one_o and_o self-love_n in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nkinde_n to_o such_o a_o palpable_a transgression_n of_o god_n express_a charge_n but_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o self-love_n have_v get_v place_n in_o they_o before_o for_o he_o delighâ—…_n 5._o which_o be_v say_v h_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n which_o they_o may_v soon_o have_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n and_o coherence_n with_o their_o creator_n then_o by_o proud_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v their_o own_o beginner_n for_o the_o create_a god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o participation_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o man_n desire_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o choose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o himself_o fall_v from_o that_o all-sufficiâ—…_a â—…en_n be_v the_o mischief_n man_n like_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o own_o â—…d_n away_o from_o the_o true_a light_n which_o if_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o with_o â—…ght_n have_v be_v like_o this_o mischief_n say_v i_o be_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v on_o to_o the_o follow_v mischievous_a act_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o secret_a fore_o run_v the_o fall_n which_o be_v in_o public_a the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fall_n at_o all_o for_o who_o take_v exaltation_n to_o be_v ruin_n though_o the_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a place_n of_o height_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o ruin_n lie_v in_o the_o express_a breach_n of_o god_n precept_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n forbid_v it_o that_o be_v do_v ay_o all_o excuse_n and_o avoidance_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o proud_a shall_v fall_v into_o some_o broad_a and_o disgraceful_a sin_n thereby_o to_o take_v a_o dislike_n of_o themselves_o who_o fall_v by_o to_o much_o like_n themselves_o for_o peter_n sorrowful_a dislike_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o weep_v be_v more_o healthful_a to_o his_o soul_n then_o his_o unsound_a pleasure_n that_o he_o take_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o presume_v therefore_o say_v the_o psalm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o name_n who_o before_o delight_v 83._o in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v their_o own_o l._n vives_n so_o ah_o blind_a lose_v their_o light_n b_o cold_a lose_v their_o heat_n c_o she_o shall_v here_o she_o lack_v her_o light_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o d_o he_o shall_v here_o he_o want_v his_o heat_n and_o be_v cold_a in_o neglect_v god_n command_v for_o his_o wife_n pleasure_n but_o indeed_o they_o both_o want_n both_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o zeal_n prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o god_n the_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o cast_v himself_o and_o we_o headlong_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o e_z uenial_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v here_o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v venial_a or_o no_o as_o bonaventure_n and_o scotus_n do_v i_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v capital_a and_o i_o be_o thereby_o wretched_a f_z pleasure_n of_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 10._o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o peter_n i_o only_o name_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a wis._n 6._o this_o vice_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-love_n socrates_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o enormity_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o the_o base_a of_o all_o ignorance_n g_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n when_o it_o be_v clip_v he_o be_v silent_a neither_o threaten_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o nor_o reproach_v those_o that_o reproach_v he_o all_o hail_n thou_o example_n of_o obedience_n gentleness_n mansuetude_n and_o modesty_n impose_v by_o thy_o father_n unto_o our_o barbarous_a brutish_a ingrateful_a impious_a mankind_n h_z you_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v thy_o mind_n proud_a woman_n advance_v thyself_o to_o the_o height_n what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a scope_n of_o all_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v a_o god_n why_o eat_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o o_o thou_o fondeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o sex_n hope_v thou_o to_o be_v deify_v by_o a_o apple_n ay_o all_o excuse_n no_o pretence_n no_o show_n no_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o justice_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v blind_v but_o the_o more_o colour_n that_o one_o lay_n upon_o guilt_n before_o he_o the_o foul_a he_o make_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o chap._n 14._o but_o pride_n that_o make_v man_n seek_v to_o colour_n his_o guilt_n be_v far_o more_o damnable_a than_o the_o guilt_n itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o mankind_n she_o can_v say_v the_o serpâ—…_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v he_o can_v say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o she_o gâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v here_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o ask_v mercy_n no_o breath_n of_o deâ—…ng_a help_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v their_o guilt_n as_o cain_n do_v yet_o their_o pâ—…e_n seek_v to_o lay_v their_o own_o evil_n upon_o another_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o woman_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o this_o indeed_o do_v rather_o accuse_v they_o of_o worse_a than_o acquit_v they_o of_o this_o so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a a_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n for_o the_o woman_n persuade_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o do_v no_o way_n acquit_v they_o of_o the_o guilt_n as_o if_o there_o a_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v before_o god_n or_o rather_o than_o the_o high_a l._n vives_n as_o if_o there_o a_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o the_o woman_n believe_v the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o the_o man_n prefer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o their_o sin_n chap._n 15._o â—…refore_o because_o god_n that_o have_v make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n above_o all_o creature_n give_v he_o plenty_n of_o allthing_n and_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o long_a law_n upon_o he_o but_o only_o that_o one_o brief_a command_n of_o obeâ—…_n to_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o creature_n who_o free_a a_o service_n 〈◊〉_d â—…itted_v be_v thus_o contemn_v thereupon_o follow_v that_o just_a condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…h_n that_o man_n who_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o command_n and_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d become_v now_o carnal_a in_o mind_n and_o because_o he_o have_v before_o delight_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_a pride_n now_o he_o taste_v of_o god_n justice_n b_o become_v not_o as_o he_o deâ—…â—…lly_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o fall_v even_o from_o himself_o become_v his_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ght_v he_o sin_n change_v his_o sweet_a liberty_n into_o wretched_a bondage_n beâ—…â—…gly_o dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n forsake_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o that_o god_n good_a grace_n deliver_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v this_o sentence_n too_o severe_a can_v proportionate_a the_o guilt_n incur_v 〈◊〉_d c_o the_o easiness_n of_o avoid_v it_o for_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v high_o extolâ—…â—…cause_v the_o kill_n of_o his_o son_n a_o hard_a matter_n be_v command_v he_o so_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ir_n disobedience_n in_o paradise_n so_o much_o the_o more_o extreme_a as_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v and_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o more_o rare_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o death_n so_o be_v that_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d more_o true_o detestable_a because_o he_o break_v his_o obedience_n to_o incur_v death_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o preâ—…â—…ly_o keep_v who_o can_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n that_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ither_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o commander_n majesty_n nor_o in_o
in_o the_o same_o stead_n that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mantle_n and_o his_o staff_n his_o sceptre_n the_o donatist_n and_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la be_v circumcelliones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o one_o stamp_n in_o augustine_n time_n go_v so_o cloak_v and_o bare_a club_n to_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n withal_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n chap._n 21._o â—…d_a forbid_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n shall_v â—…e_v fullfilled_n that_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n in_o that_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o blush_v and_o hide_v their_o privity_n this_o lust_n be_v not_o in_o they_o until_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_n and_o then_o their_o shame_n fast_o nature_n have_v the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perceive_v it_o blush_v at_o it_o and_o cover_v it_o but_o that_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n sin_n â—…rease_n multiplication_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d after_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v they_o before_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o procreation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onged_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o marriage_n &_o not_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o on_o earth_n know_v not_o that_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n do_v think_v â—…dren_n can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o this_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v try_v this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d honest_a marriage_n ashamed_a to_o act_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reject_v &_o impious_o deride_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v â—…d_v of_o their_o nakedness_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v &_o cover_v their_o privity_n and_o b_o other_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o hold_v that_o this_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a facundity_n because_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o shall_v multiply_v virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o interpret_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o genesis_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o rule_n over_o it_o thus_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n 3_o which_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o presence_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o when_o it_o be_v multiply_v in_o virtue_n but_o that_o the_o carnal_a propagation_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o that_o lust_n which_o arise_v in_o man_n be_v discover_v by_o he_o shame_v he_o and_o make_v he_o cover_v it_o after_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o progeny_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o paradise_n but_o without_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o beget_v no_o child_n until_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o paradise_n and_o then_o they_o do_v first_o conjoin_v and_o beget_v they_o l._n vives_n other_o a_o reject_v the_o manichee_n that_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o adamite_n b_o other_o tho_o the_o adamite_n that_o hold_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o marry_v c_o thou_o shall_v multiply_v the_o old_a book_n read_v thou_o shall_v multiply_v i_o in_o soul_n by_o thy_o virtue_n and_o this_o late_a be_v the_o true_a read_n i_o think_v for_o aug._n follow_v the_o 70._o and_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n chap._n 22._o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o this_o increase_n multiply_v and_o fill_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o god_n goodness_n bestow_v upon_o the_o marriage_n which_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o beginning_n ere_o man_n sin_v when_o he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n evident_a in_o the_o flesh_n this_o work_n be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o it_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a add_v present_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v &c._n &c._n ah_o all_o which_o though_o they_o may_v not_o crâ—…tion_n unfit_o be_v apply_v spiritual_o yet_o male_a and_o female_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v appropriate_a to_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o man_n not_o unto_o that_o which_o rule_v and_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v but_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o sex_n they_o be_v make_v male_a and_o female_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o generation_n to_o multiply_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n this_o plain_a truth_n none_o but_o fool_n will_v oppose_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n rule_v and_o the_o flesh_n obey_v of_o the_o reason_n govern_v and_o the_o affect_v work_v of_o the_o contemplative_a part_n excel_v and_o the_o active_a serve_v nor_o of_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o the_o body_n sense_n but_o direct_o of_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n combine_v both_o the_o sex_n in_o one_o christ_n be_v ask_v whether_o one_o may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n because_o moses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n suffer_v they_o to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n answer_v say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v 4_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v â—…man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o sleeve_n unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o sunder_v what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o sure_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o difference_n that_o mankind_n be_v now_o in_o and_o they_o be_v call_v one_o either_o because_o of_o their_o conjunction_n or_o the_o woman_n original_a who_o come_v of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n warn_v all_o marry_a man_n by_o this_o example_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o may_v be_v spiritual_o apply_v yet_o must_v we_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o please_v wrest_v all_o unto_o their_o position_n but_o if_o god_n in_o say_v increase_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o corporal_a meaning_n but_o only_o spiritual_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o allow_v this_o spiritual_a increase_n unto_o beast_n upon_o who_o also_o this_o blessing_n be_v lay_v whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n chap._n 23._o but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v neither_o copulation_n nor_o propagation_n but_o for_o sin_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o make_v sin_n the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o they_o two_o shall_v have_v live_v alone_o not_o sin_v see_v sin_n as_o these_o say_v be_v their_o only_a mean_a of_o generation_n then_o very_o be_v sin_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o saint_n more_o than_o two_o but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o hold_v that_o that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n cittizenâ—…_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o great_a then_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o now_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n as_o long_o ah_o as_o this_o worldly_a multiplication_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v endure_v and_o therefore_o that_o marriage_n that_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o be_v in_o paradise_n shall_v have_v have_v increase_n but_o no_o lust_n have_v not_o sin_n be_v how_o this_o may_v be_v here_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n to_o discuss_v but_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o one_o member_n may_v serve_v the_o will_n without_o lust_n then_o so_o many_o serve_v it_o now_o b_o do_v we_o now_o move_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n so_o lazy_o when_o we_o will_v unto_o their_o office_n without_o resistance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o chief_o handicraftsman_n where_o industry_n have_v make_v dull_a nature_n nimble_a and_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o those_o member_n may_v have_v serve_v our_o first_o father_n unto_o procreation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v seize_v with_o lust_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o well_o as_o all_o his_o other_o serve_v he_o to_o other_o act_n do_v not_o tully_n dispute_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o goverment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o draw_v a_o simyly_n from_o man_n nature_n say_v that_o they_o c_o command_v our_o bodily_a member_n as_o son_n they_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o hard_a form_n
victory_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o war_v against_o another_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o world_n conqueror_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v vice_n slave_n and_o if_o it_o conquer_v it_o extol_v itself_o and_o so_o become_v the_o own_o destruction_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o grieve_v at_o man_n openness_n to_o adversity_n rather_o than_o delight_v in_o the_o event_n of_o prosperity_n thus_o be_v the_o victory_n deadly_a for_o it_o can_v keep_v a_o sovereignty_n for_o ever_o where_o it_o get_v a_o victory_n for_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o call_v the_o object_n of_o this_o city_n desire_n good_a it_o be_v in_o the_o own_o human_a nature_n far_o surmount_v they_o it_o desire_v a_o earthly_a peace_n for_o most_o base_a respect_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o war_n where_o if_o it_o subdue_v all_o resistance_n it_o attain_v peace_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o fight_v so_o unfortunate_o for_o those_o respect_n do_v want_n this_o peace_n they_o seek_v by_o laborious_a war_n and_o obtain_v they_o think_v by_o a_o glorious_a victory_n war_n and_o when_o they_o conquer_v that_o have_v the_o right_a cause_n who_o will_v not_o gratulate_v their_o victory_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o peace_n doubtless_o those_o be_v good_a and_o god_n good_a gift_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o celestial_a and_o supernal_a city_n where_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a be_v neglect_v for_o those_o good_n and_o those_o good_n desire_v as_o the_o only_a good_n or_o love_v as_o if_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o misery_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v inherent_a before_o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n 5._o therefore_o this_o earthly_a city_n foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n who_o he_o slay_v through_o envy_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o become_v the_o world_n chief_a and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n follow_v this_o his_o first_o example_n or_o a_o archetype_n in_o the_o same_o fashion_n one_o of_o their_o poet_n record_v the_o fact_n in_o these_o word_n b_o fraterno_fw-la primi_fw-la madâ—…erunt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la muri_fw-la the_o first_o wall_n steam_v with_o a_o brother_n blood_n such_o be_v rome_n foundation_n and_o such_o be_v romulus_n his_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o history_n relate_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v these_o brother_n be_v both_o citizen_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o institution_n they_o contend_v but_o they_o both_o can_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o they_o may_v have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o glory_n in_o dominion_n must_v needs_o see_v his_o glory_n diminish_v when_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o share_v with_o he_o therefore_o the_o one_o to_o have_v all_o kill_v his_o fellow_n and_o by_o villainy_n grow_v unto_o bad_a greatness_n whereas_o innocence_n will_v have_v install_v he_o in_o honest_a meanness_n but_o those_o two_o brethren_n cain_n and_o abel_n stand_v not_o both_o alike_o affect_v to_o earthly_a matter_n nor_o do_v this_o procure_v envy_n in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o both_o shall_v reign_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o other_o shall_v arise_v to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o glory_n for_o abel_n seek_v no_o dominion_n in_o that_o city_n which_o his_o brother_n build_v but_o that_o devil_n envy_n do_v all_o the_o â—…chiefe_n which_o the_o bad_a bear_n unto_o the_o good_a only_o because_o they_o be_v good_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o goodness_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o be_v share_v nay_o it_o be_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v many_o possess_n it_o in_o one_o link_n and_o league_n of_o charity_n nor_o shall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v it_o common_a and_o he_o that_o love_v a_o fellow_n in_o it_o shall_v hâ—…_n it_o the_o more_o abundant_a the_o strife_n therefore_o of_o romulus_n &_o remus_n show_v the_o â—…on_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o cain_n &_o abel_n show_v the_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a city_n of_o man_n &_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a oppose_v the_o good_a but_o the_o good_a another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v perfect_a can_v contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o they_o be_v unperâ—…â—…ey_n may_v contend_v one_o against_o another_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o each_o contend_v aâ—…_n himself_o for_o in_o every_o man_n the_o flesh_n be_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o the_o spiritual_a desire_n in_o one_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a in_o anoâ—…_n or_o contrary_a wise_a the_o carnal_a against_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o evil_n do_v against_o the_o gâ—…_n or_o the_o two_o carnal_a desire_n of_o two_o good_a man_n that_o be_v inperfect_a may_v contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bid_v do_v against_o the_o bad_a until_o their_o disease_n be_v cure_v &_o themselves_o bring_v to_o â—…lasting_a health_n of_o victory_n l._n vives_n aâ—…type_n a_o it_o be_v the_o first_o patent_n or_o copy_n of_o any_o work_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n â—…e_v hand_n be_v call_v the_o archetype_n iwenall_n archetype_n et_fw-la iubet_fw-la archetypos_fw-la iterum_fw-la seruare_fw-la cleanthas_n and_o bid_v he_o keep_v cleanthes_n archetype_n b_o 〈◊〉_d lucan_n lib._n 8._o the_o history_n be_v know_v c_o his_o brother_n build_v do_v cain_n build_v a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v he_o the_o earthly_a city_n which_o vice_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n build_v the_o latter_a i_o 〈◊〉_d d_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v vice_n neither_o agree_v with_o virtue_n nor_o itself_o for_o amity_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ongst_a the_o good_a the_o bad_a can_v neither_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o good_a nor_o with_o themselves_o of_o the_o langour_n of_o god_n citizen_n endure_v in_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o chap._n 6._o but_o the_o langour_n or_o disobedience_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n be_v the_o first_o puâ—…ment_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o nature_n but_o a_o corruption_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v unto_o those_o earthly_a prilgrime_n and_o god_n proficient_o bear_v a_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hers_n burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o admonish_v the_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fort_v the_o feeble_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d hurt_v for_o hurt_n and_o again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o sin_n you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…all_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v and_o beside_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o take_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cerning_v the_o scandalous_a offender_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v â—…g_n and_o a_o great_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o keep_v that_o peace_n there_o where_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o c_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n he_o ought_v because_o he_o forcible_o exact_v his_o fellow_n debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n unto_o which_o simile_n the_o lord_n jesus_n add_v this_o close_n so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgive_v each_o one_o his_o brother_n trespass_n from_o your_o heart_n thus_o be_v god_n citizen_n upon_o earth_n cure_v of_o their_o disease_n while_o they_o be_v long_v for_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v within_o to_o make_v the_o salve_n 35_o work_n that_o be_v outward_o apply_v otherwise_o though_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o mankind_n out_o of_o any_o creature_n either_o sensible_o or_o in_o dream_n and_o not_o dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o inward_a grace_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o further_o man_n conversion_n a_o whit_n but_o this_o do_v god_n in_o his_o secret_a and_o just_a providence_n divide_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a and_o secret_a work_n that_o sin_n e_o be_v in_o we_o rather_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n
say_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o member_n when_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n obey_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v up_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n to_o serve_v it_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o mind_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o in_o any_o evil_n by_o god_n government_n and_o man_n that_o have_v it_o somewhat_o quiet_o here_o shall_v have_v it_o afterward_o most_o perfect_o settle_v sinless_a and_o in_o eternal_a peace_n l._n vives_n bear_v a_o you_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v fit_n that_o one_o that_o correct_v sin_n shall_v consider_v that_o he_o may_v sin_v himself_o lest_o if_o he_o grow_v proud_a because_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o his_o brother_n revenge_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v worse_o c_o the_o servant_n our_o saviour_n treat_v of_o brotherly_a remission_n recite_v this_o parable_n math._n 18._o d_o not_o dispose_v ecclesiaste_v the_o 7._o 15._o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o can_v make_v straight_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o few_o rule_n serve_v to_o guide_v some_o in_o honesty_n and_o none_o othersome_a if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o inward_o move_v to_o good_a the_o outward_a word_n do_v but_o little_a good_a e_z be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o proneness_n to_o badness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n by_o which_o without_o great_a resistance_n we_o be_v harry_v into_o all_o enormity_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o vex_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o first_o revenge_n say_v iwenall_n be_v that_o no_o guilty_a man_n be_v quit_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o read_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v if_o that_o original_a promise_n to_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v all_o from_o adam_n be_v not_o predominant_a over_o the_o whole_a man_n nor_o reign_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o our_o member_n but_o be_v subject_v â—…o_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n the_o governor_n not_o consent_v to_o that_o wicked_a proclivity_n but_o rather_o peaceable_o restrain_v it_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o cure_n of_o god_n that_o good_a physician_n than_o that_o craze_a affect_n become_v sound_a perfection_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n attain_v immortality_n for_o this_o aptness_n or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o schoole-divines_a call_n foam_v be_v sin_n in_o us._n of_o the_o cause_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o cain_n wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o repress_v by_o god_n own_o word_n chap._n 7._o but_o that_o same_o speak_n of_o god_n unto_o cain_n in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o use_v to_o do_v with_o the_o first_o man_n what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v he_o do_v he_o not_o fulfil_v his_o wicked_a intent_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n after_o god_n have_v warn_v he_o who_o have_v distinguish_v both_o their_o sacrifice_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o receive_v the_o other_o no_o b_o doubt_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o that_o because_o the_o one_o wrought_v evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a cain_n grow_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o his_o look_n be_v deject_a and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o be_v thy_o look_n deject_a c_o â—…f_a thou_o offer_v well_o and_o divide_v not_o well_o d_o haste_v thou_o not_o sin_v be_v quiet_n e_o unto_o thou_o shall_v his_o desire_n be_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o in_o this_o admonition_n of_o god_n unto_o cain_n because_o the_o first_o word_n if_o thou_o offer_v well_o and_o divide_v noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v thou_o not_o sin_v be_v of_o doubtful_a understanding_n the_o translator_n have_v â—…ne_v it_o unto_o diverse_a sense_n each_o one_o seek_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o by_o the_o line_n offâ—…ed_v 〈◊〉_d â—…h_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o who_o only_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_o offer_v but_o the_o division_n may_v be_v evil_o make_v upon_o a_o bad_a distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n place_n offer_v offrer_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o of_o they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o offering_n be_v distribute_v meaning_n here_o by_o division_n a_o discern_a beâ—…_n offer_v at_o due_a time_n in_o due_a place_n due_a offering_n due_a distribution_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o these_o as_o if_o we_o offer_v where_o when_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o 〈◊〉_d better_a to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o distribute_v the_o offering_n to_o the_o â—…ctified_a herein_o profane_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o of_o these_o cain_n offend_v 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v easy_o find_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v of_o these_o two_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a this_o prove_v that_o god_n resâ—…d_v not_o his_o gift_n for_o that_o he_o divide_v evil_a f_z give_v god_n only_o some_o of_o â—…ll_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o himself_o as_o all_o do_v that_o leave_v god_n will_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o and_o live_v in_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n offer_v gift_n unto_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v he_o not_o to_o cure_v their_o vicious_a affect_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o be_v the_o â—…ty_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n to_o worship_v one_o or_o many_o god_n for_o victory_n and_o â—…striall_a peace_n never_o for_o charitable_a instruction_n but_o all_o for_o lust_n of_o soveraigneâ—…_n the_o good_a use_n this_o world_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a just_a conâ—…_n wise_a will_v use_v god_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n g_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o hold_v god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v to_o do_v in_o humanity_n for_o there_o be_v that_o be_v far_o worse_o and_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o cain_n know_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o brother_n sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o have_v change_v himself_o and_o fall_v to_o imitation_n of_o his_o good_a broâ—…_n not_o to_o have_v swell_v up_o in_o envy_n against_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v sad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d cast_v down_o this_o grief_n at_o another_o good_a chief_o his_o brother_n god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nde_v great_a fault_n with_o for_o there-upon_o he_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o sad_a 〈◊〉_d be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o his_o envy_n to_o his_o brother_n god_n see_v and_o reâ—…ded_v man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n may_v well_o have_v doubt_v wheâ—…â—…ee_n be_v sad_a for_o his_o own_o badness_n that_o displease_v god_n or_o for_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o god_n accept_v his_o sacrifice_n but_o god_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v not_o accept_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o dislike_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n have_v not_o divide_v that_o be_v not_o live_v well_o and_o be_v not_o worâ—…_n to_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n accept_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o hate_v his_o just_a brother_n for_o no_o cause_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o not_o away_o 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a and_o holy_a command_n be_v quiet_a quoth_v he_o for_o unto_o thou_o shall_v his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o what_o over_o his_o brother_n god_n forâ—…_n no_o but_o over_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o have_v thou_o not_o sin_v and_o now_o â—…ddeth_v be_v quiet_a for_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o that_o sin_n shall_v â—…ned_v upon_o man_n so_o that_o he_o that_o sin_v shall_v have_v none_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fit_a plea_n â—…rdon_n that_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unsterstood_v as_o a_o percept_v and_o not_o as_o a_o proâ—…_n for_o than_o shall_v every_o man_n rule_n over_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o support_v it_o by_o â—…ce_n but_o subdue_v it_o by_o repentance_n otherwise_o he_o that_o become_v the_o protecâ—…_n it_o shall_v sure_o become_v prisoner_n to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o sin_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a concupiscence_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n covet_v aâ—…_n the_o spirit_n among_o who_o work_n envy_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o which_o inâ—…_n cain_n to_o his_o brother_n murder_n than_o we_o may_v well_o take_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o for_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v move_v which_o
a_o horn_n thus_o much_o hierome_n in_o spain_n this_o proverb_n remain_v still_o but_o not_o as_o augustine_n take_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v altogether_o see_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v his_o help_n shall_v be_v see_v d_o obey_v ob-audisti_a and_o so_o the_o old_a writersuse_v to_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o obedisti_fw-la of_o rebecca_n nachor'_v niece_n who_o isaac_n marry_v chap_n 33._o then_o isaac_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a marry_v rebecca_n niece_n to_o his_o uncle_n nachor_n three_o year_n after_o his_o mother_n death_n his_o father_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o when_o abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o fetch_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o i_o will_v swear_v thou_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o earth_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v my_o son_n isaac_n a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v of_o those_o loin_n be_v these_o mean_a prophecy_n and_o presage_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v now_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n of_o abraham_n marry_v kethurah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o chap._n 34._o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n marry_v kethurah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n god_n defend_v we_o from_o suspect_n of_o incontinency_n in_o he_o be_v so_o old_a and_o so_o holy_a and_o faithful_a desire_v he_o more_o son_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o agar_n and_o hismaell_n do_v signify_v the_o mortal_n to_o the_o old-testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v why_o may_v not_o kethurah_n and_o her_o son_n signify_v the_o mortal_n belong_v to_o the_o new-testament_n they_o both_o be_v call_v abraham_n wife_n &_o his_o concubine_n but_o sarah_n be_v never_o call_v his_o concubine_n but_o his_o wife_n only_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o sarahs_n give_v agar_n unto_o abraham_n then_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n take_v agar_n the_o egyptian_a she_o maid_n after_o abraham_n have_v dwell_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n abraham_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o kethurah_n we_o read_v thus_o of_o his_o take_v she_o after_o sarahs_n death_n now_o abraham_n have_v take_v he_o another_o wife_n call_v kethurah_n here_o now_o you_o hear_v they_o both_o call_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o both_o his_o concubine_n also_o say_v afterward_o abraham_n gaeve_fw-la all_o his_o good_n unto_o isaac_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o isaac_n his_o son_n while_o 〈◊〉_d he_o yet_o live_v eastward_o into_o the_o east_n country_n thus_o the_o concubine_n son_n have_v some_o gift_n but_o none_o of_o they_o attain_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n neither_o the_o carnal_a jew_n nor_o the_o heretic_n for_o none_o be_v heir_n but_o isaac_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v be_v call_v thy_o seed_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o kethurah_n who_o he_o marry_v after_o sarahs_n death_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o concubine_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v these_o thing_n thus_o let_v he_o not_o slander_n abraham_n for_o what_o if_o this_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o show_v a_o those_o future_a heretic_n that_o deny_v second_o marriage_n in_o this_o great_a father_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o many_o after_o the_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a now_o abraham_n die_v be_v a_o hundred_o seaventy_fw-la five_o year_n old_a and_o isaac_n who_o he_o beget_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n of_o age_n at_o his_o death_n l._n vives_n defective_a those_o ah_o future_a the_o cataphrygian_o that_o hold_v second_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n aug_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la hierome_n against_o jovinian_a do_v not_o only_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n but_o even_o dislike_v of_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o single_a man_n and_o bare_a marriage_n no_o good_a will_n the_o appointment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o two_o twin_n in_o rebeccas_fw-la womb_n chap._n 33._o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n after_o abraham_n death_n so_o then_o from_o isaac_n birth_n to_o the_o sixtith_n year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v child_n there_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o her_o frutefulnes_n who_o be_v barren_a and_o that_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o and_o open_v her_o womb_n and_o she_o conceive_v the_o two_o twin_n a_o play_v in_o her_o womb_n wherewith_o she_o be_v trou_fw-fr bleed_v ask_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o be_v answer_v thus_o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v divide_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o the_o one_o 25._o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a wherein_o peter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o either_o do_v evil_a or_o good_a the_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v and_o doubtless_o as_o concern_v original_a sin_n both_o be_v alike_o and_o guilty_a and_o as_o concern_v actual_a both_o a_o like_a and_o clear_a but_o my_o intent_n in_o this_o work_n curb_v i_o from_o further_a discourse_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v handle_v it_o in_o other_o volume_n but_o that_o say_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a all_o man_n interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n serve_v the_o christian_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v fulfil_v in_o b_o idumaea_n which_o come_v of_o the_o elder_a esau_n or_o edom_n for_o he_o have_v two_o name_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o subdue_v by_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v of_o the_o young_a yet_o notwithstanding_a that_o prophecy_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a intent_n than_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n l._n vives_n the_o two_o twin_n a_o play_v so_o say_v the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o kick_v hierome_n say_v move_v movebantur_fw-la aquila_n say_v be_v crush_v confringebantur_fw-la and_o symmachus_n compare_v their_o motion_n to_o a_o empty_a ship_n at_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o idumaea_n stephanus_n derive_v their_o nation_n from_o idumaas_n semiramis_n her_o son_n as_o judaea_n from_o judas_n another_o of_o her_o son_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v idumaea_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n receive_v by_o isaac_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v he_o chap._n 36._o now_o isaac_n receive_v such_o a_o instruction_n from_o god_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v diverse_a time_n before_o it_o be_v record_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o first_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n time_n and_o isaac_n go_v to_o abymelech_n king_n of_o 1._o the_o philistine_n in_o gerara_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v go_v not_o down_o into_o egypt_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o dwell_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v to_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v all_o this_o land_n unto_o thy_o seed_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thy_o father_n abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n now_o this_o patriarch_n have_v no_o wife_n nor_o concubine_n more_o than_o his_o first_o but_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o two_o son_n that_o god_n send_v he_o at_o one_o birth_n and_o he_o also_o fear_v his_o wife_n beauty_n among_o those_o stranger_n and_o do_v as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o with-h_a call_v her_o sister_n only_o and_o not_o wife_n she_o be_v indeed_o his_o kinswoman_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o when_o the_o stranger_n know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n they_o let_v she_o quiet_o alone_a with_o he_o we_o not_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o father_n tho_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v have_v but_o one_o
it_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v know_v both_o part_n take_v up_o themselves_o and_o rest_v for_o they_o be_v only_o divide_v in_o rule_n not_o in_o religion_n how_o hieroboam_n infect_v his_o subject_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o prophet_n nor_o in_o keep_v many_o from_o that_o infection_n chap._n 22._o but_o hieroboam_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n fall_v perverse_o from_o god_n who_o have_v true_o enthrone_v he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o huge_a resort_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v the_o from_o he_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o david_n their_o old_a king_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o to_o seduce_v god_n people_n by_o this_o damnable_a and_o impious_a suttlety_n yet_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o it_o for_o that_o time_n be_v the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o god_n helias_n and_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la and_o when_o helias_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n they_o have_v stain_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o now_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n to_o bâ—…l_v 19_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n unto_o both_o their_o captivity_n which_o befall_v at_o different_a time_n diverse_o alter_v judah_n unite_v to_o israel_n and_o lasty_a both_o unto_o rome_n chap._n 23._o nor_o want_v there_o prophet_n in_o judah_n that_o lie_v under_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n god_n pleasure_n be_v still_o to_o have_v they_o ready_a to_o send_v out_o either_o for_o prediction_n of_o event_n or_o reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v offend_v god_n also_o though_o in_o far_o less_o measure_n than_o israel_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n all_o their_o good_a king_n have_v their_o due_a commendation_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o one_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o but_o all_o be_v wicked_a more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o both_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o please_v god_n have_v their_o revolution_n of_o fortune_n now_o prosperous_a now_o adverse_a through_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n as_o god_n wrath_n or_o mercy_n be_v move_v until_o at_o length_n their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o he_o give_v they_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o lead_v most_o part_n of_o they_o captive_n into_o assyria_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o judah_n also_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o goodly_a temple_n and_o that_o bondage_n last_v 70._o year_n and_o then_o be_v free_v they_o repair_v the_o ruin_a temple_n and_o then_o although_o many_o of_o they_o live_v in_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o land_n no_o more_o divide_v but_o one_o prince_n only_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o offer_v and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o secure_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o then_o a_o come_v the_o roman_n and_o under_o their_o subjection_n must_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v his_o israel_n l._n vives_n then_o ah_o come_v pompey_n the_o great_a quell_v they_o first_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o rome_n cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o provost_n of_o judaea_n that_o they_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o profane_a history_n and_o that_o question_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v chap._n 24._o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o more_o prophet_n until_o our_o saviour_n birth_n but_o one_o other_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n and_o hard_o before_o his_o birth_n old_a symeon_n &_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o john_n the_o last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v about_o christ_n year_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v his_o come_n but_o protest_v his_o presence_n a_o be_v before_o unknown_a therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o five_o last_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o virgin_n our_o lord_n mother_n prophesy_v also_o before_o john_n but_o these_o prophecy_n the_o wicked_a jew_n reject_v yet_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o than_o be_v israel_n true_o divide_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a by_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n and_o avouch_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n also_o have_v malachi_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o esdras_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o book_n thereof_o for_o their_o book_n be_v as_o the_o other_o full_a of_o great_a prophecy_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o write_v worthy_a of_o cannonicall_a authority_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a i_o see_v i_o must_v make_v some_o abstract_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v better_o in_o the_o next_o book_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o before_o unknown_a he_o know_v he_o be_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o â—…w_v he_o and_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o 17._o book_n past_o â—…rning_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o â—…ld_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n and_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n correspondent_a unto_o those_o of_o abraham_n 3._o what_o king_n reign_v in_o assiria_n and_o sicyâ—…_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n 〈◊〉_d isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n 4._o of_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n joseph_n 5._o of_o apis_n the_o argive_a king_n call_v seraâ—…_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o adore_v as_o a_o deity_n 6._o the_o king_n of_o argos_n and_o assiria_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n death_n 7._o in_o what_o king_n time_n joseph_n die_v in_o eâ—…_n 8._o what_o king_n live_v when_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o god_n the_o pagan_n have_v as_o then_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o athens_n be_v build_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n give_v for_o the_o name_n 10._o varroes_n relation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d areopage_n and_o of_o deucalion_n deluge_n 11._o about_o who_o time_n moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n of_o josuah_n in_o who_o timâ—…_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o false_a god_n adore_v by_o those_o greekâ—…_n prince_n which_o live_v between_o israells_n freedom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n 13._o what_o fiction_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o judge_n begin_v first_o to_o rule_n israel_n 14._o of_o the_o theological_a poet_n 15._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o argive_a kingdom_n picus_n saturn_n son_n succeed_v he_o in_o laurentum_n 16._o how_o diomedes_n be_v deify_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o bird_n 17._o of_o the_o incredible_a change_n of_o man_n that_o varro_n believe_v 18._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o transform_v man_n shape_n what_o a_o christian_n may_v believe_v herein_o 19_o that_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n when_o labdon_n be_v judge_n of_o israel_n 20._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n after_o the_o judge_n 21._o of_o the_o latian_a king_n aeneas_n the_o first_o and_o auentinus_n the_o twelfâ—…h_n be_v make_v go_n 22._o rome_n found_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n fall_v ezechias_n be_v king_n of_o judaea_n 23._o of_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n concern_v christ._n 24._o the_o seven_o sage_n in_o romulus_n his_o time_n israel_n lead_v into_o captivity_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v deify_v 25._o philosopher_n live_v in_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o time_n and_o zedechias_n his_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v
and_o thirtith_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v azarias_n or_o ozias_n to_o reign_v in_o juda_n euseb._n eutropius_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o so_o that_o by_o both_o account_v ezechias_n his_o time_n fall_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o numa_n his_o reign_n h_z but_o for_o the_o for_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o he_o will_v show_v afterward_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o gospel_n in_o osee_n and_o amos._n chap._n 28._o osee_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o divine_a as_o deep_o let_v we_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o see_v what_o he_o â—…ayth_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shâ—…ll_v be_v say_v you_o be_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o testimony_n the_o a_o apostle_n 10._o â—…m-selues_n interpret_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o because_o they_o be_v thâ—…_n spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o b_o right_o call_v israel_n it_o follow_v of_o they_o thus_o then_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o far_a exposition_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v â—…loy_v the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o prophet_n eloquence_n remember_v but_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n either_o of_o they_o under_o those_o several_a name_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o one_o head_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o land_n and_o that_o those_o carnal_a israelite_n that_o believe_v not_o now_o shall_v once_o believe_v be_v as_o son_n to_o the_o other_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n avoucheâ—…h_v say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sit_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o 4._o prince_n without_o a_o offering_n without_o a_o altar_n without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o without_o c_o manifestation_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n now_o mark_v the_o sequel_n afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n convert_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o these_o late_a day_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a speak_v here_o be_v christ_n mean_v by_o david_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n nay_o this_o prophet_n foretold_v the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o hear_v he_o else_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o just_o in_o this_o key_n speak_v saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o 1â—…_n christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o such_o a_o prophecy_n have_v amos_n also_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o lo_o i_o form_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o declare_v my_o anoint_a in_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n d_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a that_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n and_o aâ—…_n the_o heatâ—…_n â—…ay_v seek_v i_o because_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o l._n vives_n thâ—…_n a_o apostle_n pet._n 1._o 2._o 10._o b_o right_o call_v israel_n for_o all_o that_o follow_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n wherefore_o such_o as_o descend_v from_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o scripture_n call_v judah_n because_o that_o tribe_n stick_v to_o the_o old_a priesthood_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o abraham_n child_n by_o birth_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v call_v israel_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o fall_v from_o juâ—…ahs_n king_n the_o jew_n name_v israel_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n religion_n and_o become_v idolater_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v no_o claim_n at_o all_o of_o descent_n from_o abrahâ—…_n c_o manifestation_n so_o do_v the_o seventy_o read_v it_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o ephod_n the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o prophecy_n doctrine_n and_o wisdom_n the_o great_a loss_n 〈◊〉_d can_v befall_v a_o city_n the_o hebrew_n at_o the_o abolition_n of_o their_o priesthood_n dignity_n and_o ornaâ—…_n d_o in_o the_o day_n this_o place_n saint_n james_n in_o the_o act_n testify_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o call_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n act._n 15._o 15._o 16._o the_o apostle_n there_o avow_v it_o who_o dare_v gainsay_v it_o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v christ._n chap._n 29._o esaias_n a_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n they_o be_v call_v the_o small_a prophet_n because_o their_o prophecy_n be_v brief_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o write_v large_a â—…mes_n of_o who_o isaiah_n be_v one_o who_o i_o add_v here_o because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d two_o afore-named_n in_o his_o precept_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o goodness_n &_o his_o proâ—…cies_n of_o tribulation_n for_o offend_v he_o forget_v not_o also_o to_o proclaim_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o church_n more_o ample_o than_o any_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o b_o some_o call_v he_o a_o â—…gelist_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n one_o of_o his_o prophecy_n hear_v in_o brief_a because_o i_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v upon_o many_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o he_o say_v c_o beâ—…_n 14_o my_o son_n shall_v understand_v he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o be_v very_o high_a as_o many_o be_v astonish_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o form_n be_v so_o despise_v by_o man_n and_o thy_o beauty_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v maâ—…ions_n admire_v he_o &_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n at_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o which_o they_o etc._n 〈◊〉_d not_o hear_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v â—…stand_v lord_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n arm_v reveal_v we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…clare_v he_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n â—…ty_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o goodliness_n nor_o glory_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…albe_n despise_v and_o reject_v before_o all_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v â—…ce_n of_o infirmity_n for_o his_o face_n be_v turn_v away_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteemâ—…_n not_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_v for_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o judge_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o smite_v and_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n our_o peace_n we_o learn_v by_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v all_o stray_a like_o sheep_n man_n haâ—…_n lose_v his_o way_n and_o upon_o he_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d our_o guilt_n he_o be_v afflict_v vet_n never_o open_v he_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n &_o as_o 〈◊〉_d lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o be_v he_o &_o open_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v out_o from_o prison_n unto_o judgement_n o_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o life_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v and_o â—…l_v give_v the_o wicked_a for_o his_o grave_n and_o the_o rich_a for_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o d_o deceit_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o his_o affliction_n e_o if_o you_o give_v your_o soul_n for_o sin_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tinue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v his_o soul_n from_o sorrow_n to_o show_v he_o light_n â—…firme_v his_o understanding_n to_o justify_v the_o righteous_a serve_v many_o for_o he_o bear_v their_o â—…ties_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a he_o shall_v divide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n he_o be_v reckoâ—…â—…ith_o the_o transgressor_n and_o have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o be_v betray_v â—…ir_a trespass_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n nâ—…_n what_o say_v he_o of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d o_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n thoâ—…_n that_o bring_v etc._n â—…th_n for_o
when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o safe_a estate_n l._n vives_n i_o a_o have_v marry_v ter._n adelph_n act._n 3._o sc_n 4._o demea_n word_n b_o o_o what_o some_o book_n have_v it_o not_o as_o terence_n have_v it_o but_o they_o have_v be_v false_o copy_v c_o injury_n parmeno_n his_o word_n unto_o phadria_n d_o a_o man_n enemy_n mich._n 7._o and_o matth._n 10._o the_o error_n of_o human_a judgment_n in_o case_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v chap._n 6._o and_o how_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a be_v those_o man_n judgement_n who_o the_o city_n must_v perforce_o use_v as_o magistrate_n even_o in_o their_o most_o settle_a peace_n concern_v other_o man_n they_o judge_v they_o who_o conscience_n they_o can_v see_v and_o therefore_o be_v often_o drive_v to_o wring_v forth_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o torment_v of_o innocent_a witness_n and_o what_o say_v you_o when_o a_o man_n be_v torture_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o torment_v even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o and_o though_o he_o be_v b_o innocent_a yet_o suffer_v assure_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v he_o be_v faulty_a in_o most_o of_o these_o case_n the_o judge_n ignorance_n turn_v to_o the_o prisoner_n misery_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o lamentable_a and_o deserve_v a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o wash_v it_o away_o the_o judge_n in_o torture_v the_o accuse_v lest_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v innocent_a oftentime_o through_o his_o wretched_a ignorance_n kill_v that_o party_n be_v innocent_a with_o torture_n who_o he_o have_v torture_v to_o avoid_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a for_o if_o according_a unto_o their_o doctrine_n he_o have_v rather_o leave_v this_o life_n then_o endure_v those_o misery_n than_o he_o say_v present_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v clear_a indeed_o and_o be_v there-upon_o condemn_v and_o execute_v still_o the_o judge_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no._n he_o torture_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v execute_v he_o guiltless_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v kill_v he_o ere_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a now_o in_o these_o mist_n of_o mortal_a society_n whether_o shall_v the_o judge_n sit_v or_o no_o yes_o he_o must_v sit_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o his_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v wickedness_n not_o to_o discharge_v and_o by_o the_o state_n command_v which_o he_o must_v obey_v but_o he_o never_o hold_v it_o wickedness_n to_o torture_v guiltless_a witness_n in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o when_o the_o torture_n have_v overcome_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o accuser_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o guilty_a who_o they_o torture_v but_o to_o try_v be_v guiltless_a nor_o to_o let_v many_o of_o they_o die_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a rack_n itself_o or_o by_o that_o mean_n if_o they_o do_v escape_v the_o hangman_n again_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o that_o some_o bring_v a_o just_a accusation_n against_o this_o man_n or_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n the_o accuse_a endure_v all_o the_o torture_n without_o confession_n and_o so_o the_o innocent_a plaintiff_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o plea_n be_v by_o the_o judge_n ignorance_n cast_v and_o c_o condemn_a these_o now_o and_o a_o many_o more_o than_o these_o the_o judge_n hold_v no_o sin_n because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o service_n to_o the_o state_n compel_v he_o and_o his_o ignorance_n of_o hurt_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o do_v it_o not_o any_o will_n to_o hurt_v this_o now_o be_v misery_n in_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o malice_n in_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v it_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o place_n and_o of_o ignorance_n that_o cause_n those_o effect_n and_o do_v not_o he_o think_v he_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o in_o be_v free_a from_o accusation_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sit_v in_o beatitude_n d_o how_o much_o more_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n shall_v he_o show_v in_o acknowledge_v his_o mortality_n in_o those_o trouble_n and_o in_o detest_a this_o misery_n in_o himself_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n take_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o trouble_n l._n vives_n torment_v a_o of_o for_o in_o the_o cause_n pertain_v they_o the_o servant_n still_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o be_v the_o guiltless_a common_o bring_v to_o the_o torment_n this_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o tully_n it_o be_v once_o forbid_v ciâ—…_n pro_fw-la deiotar_n &_o tacit._n l._n 2_o b_o yet_o sufficient_a it_o be_v a_o true_a tyrant_n be_v it_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a or_o whosoever_o that_o invent_a torment_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n for_o neither_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n nor_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v they_o pain_n say_v one_o will_v make_v the_o innocent_a a_o liar_n c_o condemn_a by_o that_o law_n that_o say_v let_v the_o accuser_n suffer_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o accuse_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v hiâ—…_n accusation_n d_o how_o much_o more_o a_o needless_a difference_n there_o be_v here_o in_o some_o copy_n but_o i_o may_v well_o omit_v it_o difference_n of_o language_n a_o impediment_n to_o humane_a society_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o just_a war_n chap._n 7._o after_o the_o city_n follow_v the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v resident_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o city_n now_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n the_o great_a the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o first_o of_o all_o difference_n of_o language_n a_o divide_v man_n from_o man_n for_n if_o two_o meet_a who_o perchance_o light_n upon_o some_o accident_n crave_v their_o abide_n together_o and_o conference_n if_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o other_o you_o may_v soon_o make_v two_o bruit_n beast_n of_o two_o several_a kind_n sociable_a to_o one_o another_o then_o these_o two_o man_n for_o when_o they_o will_v common_v together_o their_o tongue_n deny_v to_o accord_v which_o be_v so_o all_o the_o other_o help_v of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v with_o his_o own_o dog_n then_o with_o another_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o the_o great_a b_o western_a babylon_n endeavour_v to_o communicate_v her_o language_n to_o all_o the_o land_n she_o have_v subdue_v to_o procure_v a_o full_a society_n and_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o many_o life_n have_v this_o cost_n and_o suppose_v that_o do_v the_o worst_a be_v not_o past_a for_o although_o she_o never_o want_v strange_a nation_n against_o who_o to_o lead_v her_o force_n yet_o this_o large_a extension_n of_o her_o empire_n procure_v great_a war_n than_o those_o name_v civil_a and_o confederate_a war_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n both_o in_o their_o heat_n with_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o extinct_a and_o in_o their_o pacification_n with_o fear_n to_o see_v they_o renew_v if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o recite_v the_o massacre_n and_o the_o extreme_a effect_n hereof_o as_o i_o may_v though_o i_o can_v do_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v the_o discourse_n will_v be_v infinite_a c_o yea_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o will_v wage_v none_o but_o just_a war_n he_o will_v not_o as_o if_o the_o very_a remembrance_n that_o himself_o be_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o procure_v his_o great_a sorrow_n in_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n of_o just_a war_n and_o must_v needs_o wage_v they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o deal_v in_o sâ—…_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v never_o have_v war_n for_o it_o be_v the_o oâ—…her_a man_n wickedness_n that_o work_v his_o cause_n just_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o deplore_v whether_o ever_o it_o produce_v war_n or_o no_o wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v but_o consider_v affectionate_o of_o all_o those_o dolorous_a and_o bloody_a extreme_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o misery_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v they_o without_o a_o sorrowful_a affect_v or_o think_v thereof_o be_v far_o more_o wretched_a to_o imagine_v he_o have_v the_o bliss_n of_o a_o god_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n diversity_n a_o of_o language_n plin._n lib._n 7._o b_o western_a imperious_a babylon_n rome_n call_v imperious_a for_o her_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v so_o large_a and_o because_o her_o command_n be_v so_o peremptory_a he_o allude_v to_o the_o surname_n of_o titus_n manlius_n who_o be_v call_v imperious_a for_o execute_v his_o some_o the_o roman_n endeavour_v to_o have_v
laborious_a work_n praise_v thy_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o lord_n o_o zion_n for_o he_o have_v make_v fast_o the_o bar_n of_o thy_o gate_n and_o bless_v thy_o child_n within_o thou_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n thy_o border_n when_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v fast_o as_o none_o can_v come_v in_o so_o none_o can_v go_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o peace_n which_o we_o call_v final_a be_v the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o city_n for_o the_o mystical_a name_n hereof_o jerusalem_n signify_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v ordinary_a in_o this_o world_n where_o eternity_n be_v not_o resident_a therefore_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v the_o bind_v where_o in_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o city_n lie_v life_n eternal_a rather_o than_o peace_n of_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n to_o 22_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n but_o on_o the_o other-side_n because_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n may_v take_v this_o everlasting_a life_n in_o a_o ill_a sense_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v eternal_o evil_a either_o as_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v because_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v or_o as_o our_o faith_n teach_v because_o torment_n can_v cease_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o wicked_a feel_v they_o eternal_o but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o their_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o city_n aim_n be_v either_o to_o be_v call_v eternity_n in_o peace_n or_o peace_n in_o eternity_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o for_o ah_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n be_v general_o the_o great_a wish_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o welcome_a when_o it_o come_v whereof_o i_o think_v we_o may_v take_v leave_n of_o our_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o both_o because_o of_o the_o city_n end_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n which_o all_o man_n do_v love_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o good_a of_o peace_n nothing_n be_v either_o more_o pleasant_a or_o more_o profitable_a more_o wish_a or_o more_o welcome_a peace_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o war_n the_o chief_a evil_n xenoph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o peace_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o democritus_n call_v the_o great_a felicity_n the_o stoike_fw-gr make_v concord_n one_o of_o beatitude_n chief_a good_n that_o the_o bloody_a war_n chief_a aim_n be_v peace_n they_o desire_v which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n chap._n 12._o which_o he_o that_o mark_v but_o man_n affair_n and_o the_o a_o general_a form_n of_o nature_n will_v confess_v with_o i_o for_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v desire_v a_o like_a of_o all_o man_n the_o warrior_n will_v but_o conquer_v war_n aim_v be_v nothing_o but_o glorious_a peace_n what_o be_v victory_n but_o a_o suppression_n of_o resistant_n which_o be_v do_v peace_n follow_v so_o that_o peace_n be_v war_n purpose_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o military_a discipline_n and_o the_o limmite_n at_o which_o all_o just_a contention_n level_v all_o man_n seek_v peace_n by_o war_n but_o none_o seek_v war_n by_o peace_n for_o they_o that_o perturb_v the_o peace_n they_o live_v in_o do_v it_o not_o forâ—…e_v of_o it_o but_o to_o show_v their_o power_n in_o alteration_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o disannul_v it_o but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o they_o like_v and_o though_o they_o break_v into_o sedition_n from_o the_o rest_n yet_o must_v they_o hold_v a_o peace_n full_a force_n with_o their_o fellow_n that_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o effect_v what_o they_o intend_v even_o the_o thief_n themselves_o that_o molest_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o admit_v one_o be_v so_o strong_a or_o subtle_a that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellow_n but_o play_v all_o his_o part_n of_o roguery_n alone_o yet_o such_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o cut_v off_o nor_o liâ—…_n to_o make_v know_v his_o fact_n unto_o with_o those_o he_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o at_o home_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n there_o must_v he_o needs_o observe_v quietness_n and_o questionless_a delight_v in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o â—…e_o chafe_v and_o chide_v and_o strike_v set_v all_o in_o order_n by_o force_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o cruel_o which_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v unless_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_v under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o may_v he_o have_v the_o sway_n of_o a_o city_n or_o province_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v that_o of_o his_o house_n he_o will_v put_v off_o his_o thievish_a form_n and_o put_v on_o a_o king_n albeit_o his_o covetousness_n and_o malice_n remain_v unchanged_a thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v live_v according_a to_o their_o like_n for_o those_o against_o who_o they_o wage_v war_n they_o will_v make_v their_o own_o if_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o conquer_v they_o they_o give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o they_o like_v b_o but_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o such_o insociable_a fellow_n as_o the_o poet_n fable_n record_v call_v he_o c_o halfe-man_n for_o his_o inhuman_a barbarism_n now_o he_o although_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v in_o a_o sightless_a cave_n and_o his_o villainy_n so_o rare_a that_o they_o give_v he_o that_o great_a name_n of_o d_o cacus_n which_o be_v evil_a though_o his_o wife_n never_o have_v good_a word_n of_o he_o he_o never_o play_v with_o his_o child_n nor_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o manly_a age_n never_o speak_v with_o friend_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o e_z his_o father_n vulcan_n than_o who_o he_o be_v far_o more_o happy_a in_o that_o he_o beget_v no_o such_o monster_n as_o vulcan_n have_v in_o beget_v he_o though_o he_o never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o rob_v and_o reave_v all_o that_o he_o can_v gripe_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n yea_o and_o f_o the_o person_n themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o horrid_a dungeon_n of_o he_o who_o flore_fw-la &_o wall_n be_v always_o dank_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o new_a slaughter_n he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n therein_o without_o molestation_n he_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o have_v he_o enjoy_v he_o rule_v over_o his_o own_o body_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o hungry_a nature_n that_o menace_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o fall_v to_o his_o robbery_n with_o celerity_n and_o though_o he_o be_v barbarous_a and_o bloody_a yet_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v that_o peace_n with_o other_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o cave_n with_o himself_o alone_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v be_v call_v halfe-man_n nor_o monster_n but_o if_o it_o be_v his_o horrible_a shape_n and_o breathe_n of_o fire_n that_o make_v man_n avoid_v he_o than_o be_v it_o not_o will_n but_o necessity_n that_o make_v he_o live_v in_o that_o cave_n and_o play_v the_o thief_n for_o his_o live_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v he_o be_v no_o such_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v he_o for_o unless_o they_o have_v mighty_o belie_v cacus_n they_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o have_v h_z commend_v hercules_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v like_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n no_o more_o than_o be_v truth_n in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o fiction_n for_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n part_n of_o who_o brutishness_n they_o place_v in_o he_o do_v preserve_v a_o peace_n each_o with_o other_o ay_o in_o their_o kind_n beget_v breed_v and_o live_v together_o among_o themselves_o be_v otherwise_o the_o insociable_a birth_n of_o the_o desert_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o sheep_n deer_n pigeon_n stare_v or_o bee_n but_o of_o lion_n fox_n eagle_n and_o owl_n for_o what_o tiger_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o nuzzle_v her_o young_a â—…s_n &_o saw_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o tenderness_n what_o kite_n be_v there_o though_o he_o fly_v soâ—…ily_o about_o for_o his_o prey_n but_o will_v tread_v his_o female_n build_v his_o nest_n sit_v his_o egg_n seed_n his_o young_a and_o assist_v his_o fellow_n in_o her_o motherly_a duty_n all_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v far_o strong_a be_v the_o band_n that_o bind_v man_n unto_o society_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o that_o be_v peaceable_a the_o worst_a man_n of_o all_o do_v fight_v for_o their_o fellow_n quietness_n and_o
wherefore_o although_o our_o righteous_a forefather_n have_v servant_n in_o their_o family_n and_o according_a to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o child_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o eternal_a good_a flow_v they_o provide_v for_o all_o their_o household_n with_o a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o each_o member_n thereof_o this_o nature_n order_n prescribe_v and_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n a_o name_n which_o even_o the_o worst_a master_n love_v to_o be_v call_v by_o but_o such_o as_o merit_v that_o name_n true_o do_v care_n that_o all_o their_o family_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o their_o own_o child_n desyre_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v place_v in_o the_o household_n of_o heaven_n where_o command_n be_v whole_o unnecessary_a because_o than_o they_o be_v pass_v their_o charge_n have_v attain_v immortality_n which_o until_o they_o be_v install_v in_o the_o master_n be_v a_o to_o endure_v more_o labour_n in_o their_o government_n than_o the_o servant_n in_o their_o service_n if_o any_o be_v disobedient_a and_o offend_v this_o just_a peace_n he_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v correct_v with_o stroke_n or_o some_o other_o convenient_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v re-ingraffed_n into_o the_o peaceful_a stock_n from_o whence_o his_o disobedience_n have_v tear_v he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a turn_n to_o help_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o small_a good_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a no_o more_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o innocence_n by_o pardon_v a_o small_a offence_n to_o let_v it_o grow_v unto_o a_o foul_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o innocent_a to_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o withal_o to_o curb_v sin_n in_o all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o correct_v sin_n in_o who_o he_o can_v that_o the_o sinner_n correction_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o example_n a_o terror_n unto_o other_o every_o family_n then_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n every_o beginning_n have_v relation_n unto_o some_o end_n and_o every_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v apparent_o that_o the_o family_n peace_n adher_v unto_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o orderly_a command_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o family_n have_v real_a reference_n to_o the_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o city_n so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n may_v fetch_v his_o instruction_n from_o the_o city_n government_n whereby_o he_o may_v proportionate_a the_o peace_n of_o his_o private_a estate_n by_o that_o of_o the_o common_a l._n vives_n the_o master_n a_o be_v to_o endure_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a to_o rule_v well_o and_o it_o be_v as_o troublesome_a to_o rule_v over_o unruly_a person_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n betweenethe_v city_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n 17._o but_o they_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o faith_n angle_n for_o all_o their_o peace_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o temporal_a profit_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a live_v in_o full_a expectation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v use_v the_o occurence_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o pilgrim_n not_o to_o abandon_v their_o course_n towards_o god_n for_o mortal_a respect_n but_o thereby_o to_o assist_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o make_v it_o more_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o toil_n and_o trouble_v wherefore_o the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o infidel_n and_o to_o both_o their_o family_n but_o the_o end_n of_o their_o two_o usage_n thereof_o be_v far_o different_a the_o faithless_a worldly_a city_n aim_v at_o earthly_a peace_n and_o settle_v the_o self_n therein_o only_o to_o have_v a_o uniformity_n of_o the_o citizen_n will_n in_o matter_n only_o pertain_v till_o mortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a city_n or_o rather_o that_o part_v thereof_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n use_v this_o peace_n also_o as_o befit_v unto_o it_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n wherein_o such_o a_o peace_n be_v requisite_a and_o therefore_o live_v while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n and_o diverse_a spiritual_a gift_n as_o seal_n thereof_o it_o willing_o obey_v such_o law_n of_o the_o temporal_a city_n as_o order_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o city_n may_v observe_v a_o peace_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pertinent_a here-unto_o but_o because_o that_o the_o earthly_a city_n have_v some_o member_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n utter_o disallow_v and_o who_o stand_v either_o to_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v illude_v by_o they_o believe_v that_o each_o thing_n have_v a_o peculiar_a deity_n over_o it_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o several_a god_n as_o the_o body_n to_o one_o the_o soul_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o body_n itself_o the_o head_n to_o one_o the_o neck_n to_o another_o and_o so_o of_o every_o member_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o soul_n one_o have_v the_o wit_n another_o the_o learning_n a_o three_o the_o wrath_n a_o forth_o the_o desire_n as_o also_o in_o other_o necessary_n or_o accident_n belong_v to_o man_n life_n the_o cattle_n the_o corn_n the_o wine_n the_o oil_n the_o wood_n the_o money_n the_o navigation_n the_o war_n the_o marriage_n the_o generation_n each_o be_v a_o several_a charge_n unto_o a_o particular_a power_n whereas_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peculiarly_a and_o sol_o due_a hence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o two_o hierachy_n can_v not_o be_v combine_v in_o one_o religion_n but_o must_v needs_o dissent_v herein_o so_o that_o the_o good_a part_n be_v fain_o to_o bear_v the_o pride_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bad_a but_o that_o their_o own_o multitude_n sometime_o and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continual_o stand_v for_o their_o protection_n this_o celestial_a society_n while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n increase_v itself_o out_o of_o all_o language_n never_o respect_v the_o temporal_a law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o so_o good_a and_o religious_a a_o practice_n yet_o not_o break_v but_o observe_v their_o diversity_n in_o diverse_a nation_n all_o which_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o earthly_a peace_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o heavenly_a city_n observe_v and_o respect_v this_o temporal_a peace_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o honest_a morality_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n yea_o and_o so_o far_o desire_v it_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o the_o peace_n eternal_a which_o be_v so_o true_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n as_o that_o the_o orderly_a and_o uniform_a combination_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o another_o in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_a peace_n which_o be_v once_o attain_v mortality_n be_v banish_v and_o life_n than_o be_v the_o a_o true_a life_n indeed_o nor_o be_v the_o carnal_a body_n any_o more_o a_o encombrance_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o corruptibility_n but_o be_v now_o become_v spiritual_a perfect_v and_o entire_o subject_a unto_o the_o soverainety_n of_o the_o will_n this_o peace_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o pilgrim_n in_o faith_n refer_v the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v here_o in_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o then_o live_v he_o according_a to_o faith_n when_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n hereof_o be_v by_o himself_o refer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n withal_o because_o be_v a_o citizen_n he_o must_v not_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o but_o sociable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o action_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o true_a life_n ennius_n use_v the_o latin_a phrase_n uita_fw-la vitalis_fw-la to_o which_o augustine_n allude_v cicero_n that_o the_o suspend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n oppose_v the_o constancy_n of_o christianity_n chap._n 18._o as_o for_o the_o new_a academian_o who_o varro_n avoutch_v to_o hold_v no_o certainty_n but_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a the_o church_n of_o god_n detest_v these_o doubt_n as_o madness_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o apprehend_v although_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n because_o of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o as_o the_o
abundance_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o they_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n b_o charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehend_v chap._n 27._o but_o as_o for_o our_o proper_a peace_n we_o have_v it_o double_a with_o god_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o above_o a_o by_o sight_n but_o all_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v here_o be_v it_o public_a or_o peculiar_a be_v rather_o a_o solace_n to_o our_o misery_n than_o any_o assurance_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n although_o it_o be_v true_o such_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o consist_v b_o rather_o of_o sin_n remission_n then_o of_o virtue_n perfection_n witness_v that_o prayer_n which_o all_o god_n pilgrim_n use_v and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o holy_a city_n cry_v daily_o unto_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n c_o nor_o do_v this_o prayer_n benefit_n they_o who_o faith_n want_v work_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o because_o our_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o burden_v the_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o affect_n under_o perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o the_o just_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o though_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o combat_n and_o still_o one_o touch_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a conqueror_n even_o when_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v all_o viciousnesse_n under_o make_v he_o fall_v either_o by_o some_o vain_a word_n or_o some_o inordinate_a thought_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o actual_a error_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o over-rule_v sin_n our_o peace_n be_v imperfect_a because_o both_o the_o affect_v not_o as_o yet_o conquer_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o already_o do_v deny_v we_o all_o security_n and_o keep_v we_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o careful_a command_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n whereof_o god_n say_v in_o a_o word_n d_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v he_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n none_o but_o a_o proud_a soul_n nor_o be_v he_o mighty_a but_o mad_o vainglorious_a that_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v resist_v he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a where-upon_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n justice_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o have_v god_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o subject_n his_o soul_n master_n over_o his_o 4._o body_n and_o his_o reason_n over_o sin_n either_o by_o subdue_a it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o entreat_v god_n both_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o merit_n and_o his_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o last_o to_o be_v grateful_a for_o all_o his_o bestow_v grace_n but_o in_o that_o final_a peace_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o earth_n have_v reference_n immortality_n and_o incorruption_n do_v so_o refine_v nature_n from_o viciousnesse_n that_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v over_o sin_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o but_o god_n shall_v rule_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n obedience_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o shall_v all_o have_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o peace_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o sight_n be_v then_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god._n b_o rather_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o goodness_n be_v not_o our_o well_o do_v but_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n c_o nor_o do_v this_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n otherwise_o wholesome_a can_v benefit_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o this_o parcel_n of_o prayer_n can_v do_v he_o as_o little_a good_a that_o say_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o friend_n with_o his_o brother_n d_o be_v not_o man_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o saint_n aug._n follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o he_o use_v to_o live_v say_v seneca_n be_v to_o wage_v continual_a war_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o rough_a danger_n be_v valorous_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o camp_n whereas_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n while_o other_o take_v pain_n be_v tender_a turtle_n and_o buy_v their_o quiet_n with_o disgrace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o society_n be_v destein_v to_o eternal_a misery_n call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o there_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v much_o less_o the_o body_n bind_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o see_v war_n be_v the_o contrary_a of_o peace_n as_o misery_n be_v unto_o bliss_n and_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o war_n shall_v reign_v as_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a to_o answer_v and_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mark_v only_o the_o hurt_n of_o war_n &_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o adverse_a dispose_n and_o contentious_a conflict_n of_o thing_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v such_o a_o foe_n to_o the_o passion_n &_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o will_n that_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o in-suppressible_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o where_o nature_n and_o pain_n shall_v hold_v a_o eternal_a conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o master_v the_o other_o in_o our_o conflict_n here_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pain_n be_v victor_n and_o so_o death_n expel_v sense_n of_o it_o or_o nature_n conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o pain_n shall_v afflict_v eternal_o and_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o both_o endure_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o see_v that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o that_o great_a judgement_n to_o pass_v unto_o those_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v have_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o that_o last_o day_n and_o that_o terrible_a iâ—…gement_n finis_fw-la lib._n 19_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n iâ—…dgments_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v 2._o the_o change_n of_o human_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n 3._o salomon_n disputation_n in_o eclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o 4._o the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n 6._o what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o 7._o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n 8._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n 11._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o
it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o gaâ—…e_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o and_o these_o shâ—…ll_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n show_v plain_o that_o christ_n foretold_v this_o 24_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o have_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o sâ—…e_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o he_o add_v forthwith_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n and_o beleeâ—…eth_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n behold_v here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d direct_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o faithless_a unless_o judgement_n be_v use_v here_o for_o condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n into_o which_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v never_o enter_v l._n vives_n tyrus_n a_o and_o sydon_n two_o city_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o phoenicia_n call_v now_o suri_n and_o saiâ—…_n postell_n niger_n b_o he_o say_v not_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o judge_n c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v our_o translation_n read_v it_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v hierome_n read_v it_o transiet_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o chap._n 6._o then_o he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n 26_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v â—…ee_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o for_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v now_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n resurrection_n not_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o body_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o dead_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a to_o wit_n let_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n bury_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n so_o then_o these_o word_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v they_o that_o obey_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n here_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o thereby_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o impiety_n unto_o life_n and_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o 15_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o thus_o then_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n none_o except_v either_o in_o original_a sin_n or_o in_o actual_a either_o by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o good_a or_o by_o know_v good_a and_o not_o perform_v it_o and_o for_o all_o these_o dead_a soul_n one_o live_a son_n come_v and_o die_v live_v that_o be_v one_o without_o all_o sin_n that_o such_o as_o get_v life_n by_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v shall_v no_o more_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o our_o iustification_n that_o we_o which_o believe_v upon_o the_o justifier_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v out_o of_o wickedness_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n nay_o be_v assure_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o now_o be_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n but_o the_o second_o be_v common_a both_o â—…o_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o wretched_a the_o first_o be_v mercy_n resurrection_n the_o second_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o this_o judgement_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v thus_o anâ—…_n 27_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n loe_o here_o now_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v judge_v shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n judge_n for_o these_o word_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o direct_a aim_n at_o this_o and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v 28_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o he_o put_v before_o for_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n in_o this_o last_o place_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n oh_o rise_v then_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n all_o you_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o the_o second_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v headlong_o after_o the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o arise_v not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v he_o say_v not_o that_o hour_n be_v now_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o he_o say_v not_o hear_v as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v all_o in_o bliss_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a life_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v some_o life_n otherwise_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o arise_v in_o their_o quicken_v flesh_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o live_v he_o give_v this_o subsequent_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o these_o god_n wot_v shall_v not_o live_v for_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o second_o death_n in_o live_v bad_o they_o have_v do_v bad_o and_o in_o refuse_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o have_v live_v bad_o or_o at_o least_o in_o not_o continue_v their_o resurrection_n
disgrace_n banishment_n death_n and_o bondage_n which_o of_o these_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o so_o little_a time_n as_o the_o offence_n be_v except_v a_o the_o four_o which_o yield_v every_o man_n the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o meat_v unto_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o toâ—…th_n for_o a_o tooth_n indeed_o one_o may_v loose_v his_o eye_n by_o this_o law_n in_o as_o small_a a_o time_n as_o he_o put_v out_o another_o man_n by_o violencâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n kiss_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o be_v therefore_o adjudge_v to_o be_v whip_v be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n pay_v for_o by_o a_o good_a deal_n long_o sufferance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n repay_v with_o a_o long_a pain_n and_o what_o for_o imprisonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ry_n one_o judge_v to_o lie_v there_o no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v a_o do_v his_o villaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n that_o have_v but_o violent_o touch_v his_o master_n be_v by_o a_o just_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o as_o for_o damage_n disgrace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o darelesse_a and_o last_v a_o man_n whole_a life_n wherâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o proportion_n with_o the_o pain_n eternal_a full_o eternal_a they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n which_o they_o afflict_v be_v but_o temporal_a and_o yet_o the_o sin_n they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o commit_v in_o a_o instant_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n advise_v that_o the_o contiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penalty_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o that_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o villainy_n soev_a be_v quick_o dispatch_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o crime_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o deserve_v death_n by_o a_o offence_n do_v the_o law_n hold_v the_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n to_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o guilt_n or_o his_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n whether_o that_o than_o which_o the_o terrestrial_a city_n can_v do_v by_o the_o first_o death_n the_o celestial_a can_v effect_v by_o the_o second_o in_o clear_v herself_o of_o malefactor_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o can_v call_v a_o dead_a man_n back_o again_o into_o their_o society_n no_o more_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o call_v he_o back_o to_o salvation_n that_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n how_o then_o be_v our_o saviour_n word_n say_v they_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o shall_v man_n mete_v to_o you_o again_o 6._o if_o temporal_a sin_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a pain_n o_o but_o you_o mark_v not_o that_o those_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o return_v of_o evil_n for_o evil_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o one_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a shall_v suffer_v evil_a without_o limitation_n of_o any_o time_n although_o this_o place_n be_v more_o proper_o understand_v of_o the_o judgment_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o that_o judge_v unjust_o if_o he_o be_v judge_v unjust_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o meat_z withal_o though_o not_o what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o do_v wrong_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_v he_o suffer_v but_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o marry_o he_o be_v repay_v according_a to_o justice_n l._n vives_n except_v the_o a_o four_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_n law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n and_o hereof_o do_v phavorinus_n dispute_v with_o sep._n caecilius_n in_o gellius_n lib._n 20._o the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n chap._n 12._o but_o therefore_o do_v man_n imagine_v that_o this_o infliction_n of_o eternal_a torment_n be_v unjustice_n because_o his_o frail_a imperfection_n can_v discern_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o that_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o first_o procurer_n thereof_o for_o the_o full_a fruition_n man_n have_v of_o god_n the_o great_a impiety_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o renounce_v he_o and_o therein_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a evil_n in_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o good_a that_o otherwise_o have_v be_v everlasting_a hence_o come_v damnation_n upon_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o progeny_n under-going_a one_o curse_n from_o which_o none_o can_v be_v ever_o free_v but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o mankind_n to_o show_v in_o one_o of_o the_o remainder_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o revenge_n of_o justice_n both_o which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o if_o all_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o justice_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o redeemer_n have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o any_o and_o again_o if_o all_o have_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o object_n leave_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o there_o be_v more_o leave_v then_o take_v to_o mercy_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o have_v herein_o bind_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o praise_v his_o gracious_a commiseration_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o torment_n after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v purify_v chap._n 13._o some_o platonist_n there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o assign_v a_o punishment_n to_o every_o sin_n yet_o hold_v they_o that_o all_o such_o infliction_n be_v they_o human_a or_o divine_a in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o enormity_n where-upon_o virgil_n have_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n hinc_fw-la metunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o fear_n desire_v &c_n &c_n and_o immediate_o quin_fw-la ut_fw-la supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malâ—…m_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitùsque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diù_fw-fr concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensa_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la insectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la for_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v leave_v the_o body_n dead_a their_o misery_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v nor_o all_o their_o time_n of_o torment_n yet_o complete_a many_o small_a crime_n must_v needs_o make_v one_o that_o be_v great_a pain_v therefore_o purge_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fair_a from_o their_o old_a stain_n some_o hang_v in_o dusky_a air_n some_o in_o the_o deep_a do_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o fire_n be_v choose_v to_o cleanse_v other_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o affirm_v that_o no_o pain_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n but_o only_o such_o as_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v clear_v of_o all_o their_o earthly_a contagion_n by_o some_o of_o the_o three_o upper_a element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n or_o the_o water_n the_o air_n in_o that_o he_o say_v suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la the_o fire_n be_v express_o name_v aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la now_o indeed_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a pain_n during_o this_o life_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o afflict_v such_o as_o be_v not_o bettre_v but_o make_v worse_a by_o they_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o for_o correction_n all_o other_o pain_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o as_o god_n please_v by_o his_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o wherein_o the_o party_n afflict_v now_o live_v or_o else_o to_o excercise_n and_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o if_o one_o man_n hurt_v another_o a_o willing_o or_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o man_n harm_n by_o will_n or_o through_o ignorance_n but_o god_n who_o secret_a judgement_n assign_v it_o to_o be_v so_o offend_v not_o at_o all_o as_o for_o temporal_a pain_n some_o endure_v it_o here_o and_o some_o hereafter_o and_o some_o both_o here_o and_o there_o yet_o all_o be_v pass_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o these_o eternal_a pain_n which_o notwithstanding_a shall_v be_v
eternal_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o endure_v they_o temporal_o after_o death_n for_o some_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o and_o acquit_v there_o and_o not_o here_o from_o enter_v into_o pain_n eternal_a as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n willing_o ah_o or_o by_o willing_o that_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n or_o through_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o good_a when_o he_o hurt_v he_o as_o the_o torturer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v these_o be_v all_o guilty_a nor_o waâ—…_n their_o ignorance_n excusable_a which_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v pardonable_a augustine_n dispute_v in_o quaest._n vet_n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n chap._n 14._o but_o few_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o endure_v none_o of_o these_o pain_n until_o after_o death_n some_o indeed_o i_o have_v know_v &_o hear_v of_o that_o never_o have_v hour_n sickness_n until_o their_o die_a day_n and_o live_v very_o long_o though_o notwithstanding_o man_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o warrefare_a upon_o earth_n as_o holy_a job_n say_v for_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o little_a child_n be_v force_v to_o a_o avoid_v it_o by_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v be_v such_o a_o pain_n to_o they_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o punishment_n that_o enforce_v they_o learn_v it_o then_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o will_v avoid_v they_o a_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n again_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n we_o begin_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o therein_o presage_v our_o future_a misery_n only_o b_o zoroastres_n smile_v they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o his_o prodigyous_a mirth_n bode_v he_o no_o good_a for_o he_o be_v by_o report_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o magic_a which_o notwithstanding_o stand_v he_o not_o in_o a_o pin_n stead_n in_o his_o misfortune_n for_o ninus_n king_n of_o assiriaover_n come_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n of_o bactria_n from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossibility_n that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n great_a travel_n be_v create_v for_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n until_o the_o day_n that_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o very_a infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o therein_o quit_v from_o all_o their_o guilt_n which_o then_o be_v only_a original_n be_v notwithstanding_o much_o and_o often_o afflict_v yea_o even_o sometime_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o devil_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v hurt_v they_o if_o they_o die_v at_o that_o tenderness_n of_o age_n l._n vives_n who_o ah_o will_v some_o will_v think_v themselves_o much_o behold_v to_o god_n if_o they_o may_v begin_v their_o day_n again_o but_o wise_a cato_n in_o tully_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n b_o zoroastres_n smile_v he_o be_v king_n of_o bactria_n the_o founder_n of_o magic_n he_o live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n 5000._o year_n say_v hermodotus_n platonicus_n agnace_n teach_v he_o he_o write_v 100000._o verse_n idem_fw-la eudoxus_n make_v he_o live_v 5000._o year_n before_o plato_n his_o death_n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n xanthus_n lydius_n be_v as_o short_a as_o these_o be_v over_o in_o their_o account_n give_v but_o 600_o between_o zoroastres_n and_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n pliny_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o live_v in_o ninus_n his_o time_n he_o smile_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o brain_n beat_v so_o that_o it_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n a_o presage_n of_o his_o future_a knowledge_n plin._n he_o live_v twenty_o year_n in_o a_o desert_n upon_o cheese_n which_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v that_o it_o never_o grow_v mouldy_a nor_o decay_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 15._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n that_o lie_v upon_o adam_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o burial_n we_o have_v this_o one_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o live_v sober_a and_o to_o weigh_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n have_v make_v this_o life_n but_o a_o pain_n to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o heritage_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v pledge_n we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o performance_n due_a thereto_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v till_o then_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o walk_v in_o hope_n and_o profit_v day_n by_o day_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o god_n only_a son_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o he_o remain_v changeless_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o divinity_n that_o we_o be_v change_v may_v leave_v our_o frailty_n and_o apnesse_n to_o sin_n through_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o immortality_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v good_a in_o we_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o we_o all_o fall_v into_o this_o misery_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n so_o shall_v we_o ascend_v unto_o that_o glory_n by_o one_o deify_v man_v righteousness_n nor_o may_v any_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v have_v this_o pass_n until_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o all_o full_a of_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o seek_v by_o these_o conflict_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o war_n have_v never_o be_v have_v man_n keep_v his_o will_n in_o that_o right_a way_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o place_v but_o refuse_v that_o now_o he_o fight_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a for_o happy_a far_a be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o sin_n than_o he_o that_o allow_v it_o soveraygnty_n over_o he_o better_a be_v war_n with_o hope_n of_o eternal_a peace_n than_o thraldom_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o freedom_n we_o wish_v the_o want_n of_o this_o war_n though_o and_o god_n inspire_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o that_o orderly_a peace_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a obey_v the_o superior_a in_o allthing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n as_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v by_o yield_v to_o sin_n a_o yet_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n then_o to_o give_v over_o our_o freedom_n to_o sin_n by_o yield_v to_o it_o l._n vives_n yet_o ah_o ought_v we_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n even_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a that_o virtue_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o vicious_a estate_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n to_o itself_o nay_o that_o the_o virtuous_a be_v more_o happy_a even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o vicious_a and_o thereâ—…_n christ_n animate_v his_o servant_n with_o promise_n of_o reward_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o that_o be_v present_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bless_v in_o chap._n 16._o but_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o vessel_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n that_o even_o the_o first_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o infancy_n where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v without_o control_n and_o the_o second_o his_o childhood_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o give_v way_n to_o all_o â—…nticements_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o incapable_a of_o religious_a precept_n if_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o die_v at_o this_o or_o that_o age_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n eternal_a and_o purificatory_a his_o regeneration_n only_o be_v sufficient_a clear_a that_o after_o death_n which_o his_o carnal_a generation_n have_v contract_v with_o death_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
〈◊〉_d will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o displeasure_n his_o displeasure_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d un_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o eternal_a life_n to_o eternal_a torment_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a or_o long_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o displeasure_n it_o say_v not_o will_v he_o shutâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d uâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v they_o up_o at_o all_o thus_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v not_o false_a although_o he_o condemn_v none_o no_o more_o than_o his_o threaten_a to_o destroy_v ninivy_n be_v false_a though_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v say_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o promise_v it_o without_o exception_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o unless_o it_o repent_v but_o plain_o without_o addition_n ninivy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o threaâ—…g_n do_v they_o hold_v true_a because_o god_n foretold_v plain_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v though_o he_o pake_v not_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o though_o he_o spare_v they_o yet_o know_v he_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o yet_o do_v he_o absolute_o promise_v their_o destruction_n this_o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v true_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o severity_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o displeasure_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o their_o prayer_n who_o pride_n he_o have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v if_o therefore_o he_o show_v mercy_n then_o say_v they_o when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v thereby_o grieve_v his_o holy_a prophet_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o show_v it_o now_o when_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v entreat_v for_o it_o now_o this_o surmise_n of_o they_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v because_o man_n shall_v be_v reclaim_v from_o vice_n by_o fear_n of_o tedious_a or_o eternal_a torment_n and_o because_o some_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o do_v not_o utter_o conceal_v it_o for_o what_o do_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n intend_v how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o thou_o keep_v they_o secret_a in_o thy_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o be_v say_v â—…0_n they_o this_o great_a sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o keep_v secret_a from_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o more_o awe_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v none_o 32_o yet_o these_o opinionist_n will_v not_o extend_v this_o general_a salvation_n unto_o the_o devil_n â—…t_v make_v mankind_n the_o only_a object_n of_o their_o pity_n promise_v impunity_n to_o their_o own_o bad_a life_n withal_o by_o pretend_v a_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o they_o that_o extend_v god_n mercy_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v quite_o exceed_v these_o late_a of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n 19_o other_o there_o be_v that_o clear_v not_o hell_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v save_v be_v their_o life_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o whereupon_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v these_o man_n must_v all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d save_v of_o necessity_n and_o glorify_v by_o everlasting_a life_n of_o such_o as_o allow_v this_o deliverance_n only_o to_o wicked_a and_o revolt_v catholic_n chap._n 20._o another_o sort_n restrain_v the_o former_a position_n only_o to_o catholic_n line_n they_o never_o so_o vile_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n true_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n so_o that_o fall_n they_o into_o never_o â—…o_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o yea_o even_o into_o paganism_n yet_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o â—…hall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v their_o guilt_n make_v their_o torment_n everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d temporal_a though_o they_o may_v last_v a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v extreme_o 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o faith_n â—…ly_o be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n chap._n 21._o there_o 〈◊〉_d some_o who_o because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v affirm_v that_o only_o they_o that_o continue_v catholic_n how-soev_a they_o live_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o foundation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n try_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o abide_v he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o christian_a caâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d say_v â—…hey_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o foundation_n which_o no_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o his_o body_n be_v their_o life_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stubble_n upon_o this_o foundation_n shall_v nevertheless_a be_v saâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n shall_v be_v deliver_v after_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n chap._n 22._o and_o some_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o hold_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—…_n neglect_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a unto_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o though_o he_o amend_v not_o his_o life_n but_o live_v sinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a work_n shall_v nevertheless_a have_v so_o merciful_a a_o iudgâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v either_o not_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o be_v free_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o sufferance_n of_o they_o for_o some_o certain_a space_n more_o or_o less_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a will_v mention_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o on_o both_o side_n of_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o almes-detâ—…s_a which_o they_o have_v either_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o also_o say_v they_o do_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n perâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o offence_n do_v to_o he_o do_v a_o work_n a_o of_o mercy_n which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v say_v if_o you_o do_v forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a faâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgive_v you_o 〈◊〉_d trespass_n so_o that_o here-unto_o belong_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v not_o your_o small_a trespass_n say_v they_o nor_o your_o great_a but_z general_o your_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o that_o live_v never_o so_o vicious_o until_o their_o die_a day_n have_v notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n absolute_o pardon_v every_o day_n by_o this_o prayer_n use_v every_o day_n if_o withal_o they_o do_v remember_v free_o to_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v they_o when_o they_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n when_o all_o those_o error_n be_v confute_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a make_v a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o â—…ight_a the_o rich_a man_n for_o his_o ah_o ten_o â—…ence_n a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o his_o fornication_n homicide_n and_o other_o sin_n whatsoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o comparison_n to_o affirm_v this_o then_o questionless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v say_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o soul_n by_o continual_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o in_o this_o place_n first_o because_o they_o do_v take_v vioâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…n_v they_o bestow_v charitable_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…eed_n christ_n b_o and_o 〈◊〉_d liberâ—…y_v of_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o their_o damnation_n 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v one_o only_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…straine_v they_o from_o any_o more_o such_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…by_o 〈◊〉_d good_a at_o all_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v clear_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o work_n must_v begin_v first_o at_o him-self_n for_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v that_o to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v to_o ourself_o christ_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v 30._o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o again_o love_v thy_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v please_v god_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o please_a of_o god_n to_o 14_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a to_o himself_o to_o who_o will_v he_o 21._o be_v good_a for_o almesdeede_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n my_o son_n have_v thou_o sin_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o pray_v for_o thy_o sin_n past_a that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o must_v we_o do_v almesdeed_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v our_o prayer_n may_v be_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o former_a vice_n and_o obtain_v refreshment_n for_o ourselves_o by_o those_o work_n of_o mercy_n now_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o do_v and_o omission_n of_o almesdeed_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o show_v how_o powerful_a they_o be_v to_o expiate_v offence_n past_a not_o to_o protect_v the_o continuer_n in_o sin_n for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o abjure_v the_o course_n of_o impiety_n can_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o these_o 45_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o imply_v that_o they_o do_v no_o such_o work_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o if_o they_o give_v bread_n unto_o the_o hunger_a christian_a as_o if_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n himself_o for_o god_n care_v not_o to_o who_o you_o give_v but_o with_o what_o intent_n you_o give_v he_o therefore_o that_o love_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n give_v alm_n with_o intent_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o leave_v he_o without_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o more_o one_o love_v what_o christ_n reprove_v the_o far_a of_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o profit_v baptism_n unless_o justification_n 3_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o he_o that_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v also_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o do_v man_n run_v to_o baptism_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o first_o and_o do_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o righteousness_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o late_a therefore_o as_o he_o that_o check_v his_o brother_n sin_n in_o charity_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o love_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n give_v no_o alm_n to_o a_o christian_a as_o unto_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o one_o of_o christ_n poor_a member_n and_o he_o that_o refuâ—…eth_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o love_n christ_n in_o any_o respect_n but_o if_o one_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n in_o reproachful_a contempt_n rather_o than_o with_o intent_n to_o reform_v his_o imperfection_n all_o the_o almesdeed_n this_o man_n can_v do_v will_v never_o benefit_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v injure_v 5._o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o then_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o tâ—…re_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcyle_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n so_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v any_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n still_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o do_v indeed_o blot_v out_o our_o daily_a sin_n it_o be_v daily_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n if_o withal_o the_o follow_a clause_n be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o perform_v also_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o â—…respasse_n against_o us._n but_o indeed_o we_o say_v this_o prayer_n because_o we_o do_v sin_n not_o that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o in_o this_o that_o live_v we_o never_o so_o careful_a of_o shun_v corruption_n yet_o do_v we_o every_o day_n fall_v intâ—…_n some_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o pardon_v such_o aâ—…_n have_v offend_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v ourselves_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o you_o to_o give_v hope_n to_o any_o man_n to_o persevere_v in_o daily_a crime_n whether_o we_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o authority_n or_o commit_v they_o by_o sleight_n and_o suttlety_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n though_o we_o may_v be_v without_o crime_n as_o god_n advise_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o old-testament_n first_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n let_v we_o mark_v these_o word_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n with_o attention_n and_o diligence_n he_o do_v not_o say_v your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o you_o for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n be_v already_o justify_v their_o daily_a prayer_n what_o mean_v he_o then_o by_o this_o same_o you_o but_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o can_v be_v without_o wherefore_o whereas_o they_o that_o will_v hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o he_o say_v not_o your_o small_a sin_n but_o your_o in_o general_a we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n consider_v unto_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v understand_v his_o word_n to_o concern_v small_a sin_n only_o in_o that_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v now_o clear_v of_o their_o great_a nor_o be_v those_o great_a sin_n indeed_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o reform_v himself_o and_o avoid_v ever_o forgive_v unless_o the_o guilty_a do_v fulfil_v the_o foresay_a clause_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o for_o if_o the_o least_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o be_v prone_a can_v be_v remit_v but_o upon_o that_o condition_n then_o muchlesse_a shall_v the_o great_a and_o criminous_a one_o have_v this_o pardon_n though_o they_o that_o use_v they_o do_v cease_v their_o further_a practice_n if_o they_o continue_v inexorable_a in_o forgive_a such_o as_o have_v offend_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o 6._o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o saint_n james_n his_o word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n remember_v but_o the_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n pardon_v of_o a_o debt_n of_o 10000_o
ignes_fw-la up_o to_o that_o round_a ithyes_n where_o the_o dark_a air_n do_v kiss_v the_o spangle_a sky_n for_o in_o that_o region_n betwixt_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o the_o demigod_n and_o spirit_n generous_a of_o those_o who_o virtuous_a ardour_n guide_v well_o on_o earth_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n dwell_v homer_n say_v that_o the_o elysian_a field_n be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n whence_o the_o favonian_a wind_n blow_v witness_v strabo_n who_o say_v also_o that_o the_o river_n limaea_n now_o call_v livia_n be_v whilom_o call_v lethe_n so_o do_v silius_n and_o mela_n call_v it_o when_o decimus_n brutus_n lead_v the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o way_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o pass_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v forget_v their_o country_n wife_n friend_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o strabo_n call_v it_o essâ—…_n but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n silius_n say_v it_o run_v among_o the_o gravii_fw-la mela_n among_o the_o celtici_n indeed_o the_o insulae_fw-la fortunata_fw-la a_o second_o elysium_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o part_n of_o spain_n finis_fw-la lib._n 21._o the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n 2._o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n 4._o against_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 5._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v some_o few_o 6_o that_o love_n make_v the_o roman_n deify_v their_o founder_n romulus_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n to_o love_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n not_o man_n persuasion_n 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o wrought_v to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n belief_n in_o christ._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o mariyr_n believe_v in_o christ._n 10._o how_o much_o honour_n the_o martyr_n deserve_v in_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n tend_v all_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v go_n 11._o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n 12._o against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 13._o whether_o abortive_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a 14._o whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o die_v in_o 15._o whether_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ._n 16._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o whether_o that_o woman_n shall_v retain_v their_o proper_a sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o fullness_n 19_o that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o whatsoev_a they_o have_v have_v during_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v â—…e_v perfect_a both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n 20._o that_o every_o man_n body_n how_o ever_o disperse_v here_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o perfect_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 21._o what_o new_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 22._o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n 23._o of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a 24._o of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o 25._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v 26._o that_o porphiries_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o body_n be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n 27._o contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphery_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n 28._o what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_n may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n 29._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 30._o of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n finis_fw-la the_o two_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n chap._n 1._o this_o present_a volume_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o whole_a work_n shall_v contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eternal_a beatitude_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o city_n be_v not_o call_v eternal_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o or_o so_o many_o thousand_o age_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n nor_o shall_v this_o perpetuity_n preserve_v the_o form_n by_o succession_n as_o 1_o a_o bay_n tree_n seem_v to_o keep_v a_o continual_a verdure_n though_o one_o leaf_n fall_v of_o and_o another_o spring_n up_o but_o every_o citizen_n therein_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v never_o forgo_v this_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o city_n will_v effect_v for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n have_v effect_v part_n of_o his_o promise_n already_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n sensible_a and_o intelligible_a therein_o who_o chief_a work_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o understanding_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o contemplation_n and_o combine_v they_o in_o one_o holy_a and_o unite_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a wherein_o god_n be_v their_o life_n their_o nutriment_n and_o their_o beatitude_n he_o give_v a_o free_a election_n also_o unto_o those_o intellectual_a nature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v for_o sake_n he_o who_o be_v their_o bliss_n they_o shall_v present_o be_v enthrall_v in_o misery_n and_o foreknowing_a that_o certain_a of_o the_o angel_n proud_o presume_v that_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o all_o good_a with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abridge_v they_o of_o his_o power_n know_v it_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a then_o to_o exclude_v evil_a for_o altogether_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o spirit_n though_o good_a yet_o mutable_a which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o unchangeable_a deity_n procure_v such_o evil_n unto_o themselves_o by_o sin_n which_o very_a sin_n prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o although_o inferior_a to_o the_o maker_n their_o apostasy_n have_v not_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o for_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o defect_n prove_v plain_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o apparent_a for_o otherwise_o blindness_n be_v no_o defect_n so_o those_o nature_n enjoy_v god_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v create_v good_a in_o their_o very_a fall_n and_o that_o eternal_a misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o forsake_v god_n who_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a perseverance_n unto_o those_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_n reward_n for_o their_o constancy_n he_o also_o make_v man_n upright_o of_o a_o free_a election_n earthly_a yet_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n if_o he_o stick_v fast_o to_o his_o creator_n otherwise_o to_o partake_v of_o such_o misery_n as_o sort_v with_o a_o nature_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o foreknowing_a likewise_o that_o he_o
man_n and_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o to_o make_v meat_n of_o yea_o even_o the_o mother_n to_o massacre_v and_o devowre_v she_o own_o child_n nay_o be_v not_o our_o very_a d_o sleep_v which_o we_o term_v rest_n sometime_o so_o fraught_v with_o disquiet_n that_o it_o disturb_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o her_o power_n at_o once_o by_o object_v such_o horrid_a terror_n to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o with_o such_o a_o expression_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v they_o from_o true_a terror_n this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o some_o disease_n beside_o that_o the_o deceitful_a fiend_n sometime_o will_n so_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o sound_a man_n with_o such_o apparition_n that_o although_o they_o make_v no_o fâ—…rther_a impression_n into_o he_o yet_o they_o persuade_v the_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v true_o so_o as_o they_o seem_v and_o the_o devil_n desire_n be_v ever_o to_o deceive_v from_o all_o these_o miserable_a engagement_n represent_v a_o kind_n of_o direct_a hell_n we_o be_v not_o free_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v his_o name_n jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v save_v we_o from_o a_o worse_a life_n or_o rather_o a_o perpetual_a death_n after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o we_o have_v many_o and_o great_a comfort_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v not_o give_v at_o every_o one_o request_n lest_o we_o shall_v apply_v our_o faith_n unto_o those_o transitory_a respect_n whereas_o it_o rather_o concern_v the_o purchase_n of_o a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_a that_o one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a confirmation_n have_v he_o from_o grace_n to_o endure_v those_o misery_n without_o faint_a whereunto_o the_o paynin_n author_n refer_v their_o true_a philosophy_n which_o their_o god_n e_o as_o tully_n say_v reveal_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o f_z there_o be_v never_o say_v he_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n give_v unto_o man_n than_o this_o thus_o our_o adversary_n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o true_a philosophy_n be_v a_o divine_a gift_n which_o be_v as_o they_o confess_v the_o only_a help_n against_o our_o humane_a misery_n and_o come_v from_o above_o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v misery_n but_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o help_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v so_o do_v we_o avow_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o to_o who_o even_o the_o worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n l._n vives_n may_v ah_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o be_v never_o wild_a beast_n more_o unruely_a than_o man_n will_v be_v if_o education_n and_o discipline_n do_v not_o repress_v he_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o reason_n serve_v to_o compass_v his_o apperite_n and_o become_v as_o brutish_a and_o fond_a as_o the_o very_o brute_a beast_n of_o all_o b_o one_o come_n of_o such_o accident_n as_o this_o read_v pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o valer._n max._n lib._n 9_o c_o disease_n as_o the_o pox_n call_v they_o french_a neapolitan_a spanish_a or_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v indeed_o indian_a and_o come_v from_o thence_o hither_o childeren_n be_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spanish_a indies_n or_o the_o pestilent_a sweat_n that_o kill_v so_o quick_o the_o ancient_a writer_n never_o mention_v these_o such_o another_o strange_a disease_n a_o nobleman_n lie_v sick_a of_o at_o bruges_n when_o i_o be_v there_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o town_n john_n martin_n poblatio_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v of_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o i_o will_v avouch_v his_o theory_n in_o physic_n so_o exact_a that_o either_o the_o ancient_a physician_n never_o write_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o book_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v d_o sleep_v so_n dido_n complain_v to_o her_o sister_n of_o her_o frightful_a dream_n uirg_n aeneid_n e_z as_o tully_n say_v but_o where_o i_o can_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o 5._o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la f_z there_o be_v never_o the_o word_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n translate_v by_o tully_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dialogue_n tullyâ—…ath_v â—…ath_z it_o also_o in_o his_o five_o the_o legib._n of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a chap._n 23._o beside_o those_o calamity_n that_o lie_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o peculiar_a labour_n to_o resist_v vice_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o combat_n with_o dangerous_a temptation_n the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o furious_a sometime_o remiss_a but_o always_o rebellious_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v or_o expel_v all_o concupiscence_n but_o we_o strive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o suppress_v it_o by_o not_o consent_v and_o to_o curb_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v by_o a_o continual_a vigilance_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o likelihood_n or_o suttlety_n or_o involue_v in_o error_n lest_o we_o shall_v take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_n for_o good_a lest_o fear_n shall_v hold_v we_o from_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o desire_v entice_v to_o we_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o lest_o the_o sun_n shall_v set_v upon_o our_o anger_n lest_o enmity_n shall_v make_v we_o return_v mischief_n for_o mischief_n lest_o ingratitude_n shall_v make_v we_o forget_v our_o benefactor_n least_o evil_a report_n shall_v molest_v our_o good_a conscience_n lest_o our_o rash_a suspect_n of_o other_o shall_v deceive_v we_o or_o other_o false_a suspect_n of_o we_o deject_v we_o lest_o sin_n shall_v bring_v our_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o lest_o our_o member_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o weapon_n to_o sin_n lest_o our_o eye_n shall_v follow_v our_o appetite_n lest_o desire_n of_o revenge_n shall_v draw_v we_o to_o inconvenience_n lest_o our_o sight_n or_o our_o thought_n shall_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o sinful_a delight_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v willing_a ear_n to_o evil_a and_o undecent_a talk_n least_o our_o lust_n shall_v become_v our_o law_n and_o lest_o that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o this_o dangerous_a conflict_n shall_v either_o hope_v to_o win_v the_o victory_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o have_v get_v it_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v thank_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o 37_o love_v us._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o that_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o strong_a against_o sin_n or_o subdue_v it_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v mortal_a we_o have_v cause_v every_o day_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o when_o we_o ascend_v into_o that_o kingdom_n where_o immortality_n dwell_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v war_n wherein_o to_o fight_v nor_o trespass_n to_o pray_v for_o nor_o have_v not_o have_v any_o here_o below_o if_o our_o nature_n have_v keep_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o these_o conflict_n wherein_o we_o be_v endanger_v and_o whence_o we_o desire_v by_o a_o final_a victory_n freedom_n be_v part_n of_o those_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o molest_v of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o chap._n 24._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o good_n the_o great_a creator_n have_v bestow_v in_o his_o mercy_n upon_o this_o life_n of_o we_o make_v miserable_a by_o his_o justice_n the_o first_o be_v that_o blessing_n before_o our_o parent_n fall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v fill_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o revoke_v not_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v but_o leave_v the_o gift_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o their_o condemn_a offspring_n nor_o can_v their_o crime_n abolish_v that_o power_n of_o the_o seede-producing_a seed_n inherent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o which_o nevertheless_o death_n be_v annex_v so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o current_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mankind_n run_v both_o the_o evil_n merit_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o good_a bestow_v by_o the_o creator_n in_o which_o original_a evil_n lie_v sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o which_o original_a good_a lie_v propagation_n and_o conformation_n or_o information_n but_o of_o those_o evil_n
1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o rom._n 7._o we_o follow_v thing_n forbid_v martirdom_n to_o the_o unbaptised_a in_o the_o steed_n of_o baptism_n john_n 3._o math_n 16._o john_n 12._o psal_n 116._o death_n good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dysng_v death_n what_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v a_o course_n unto_o death_n eccl._n 11._o 28._o psal._n 6._o 5_o the_o second_o death_n louvaine_n copy_n defective_a as_o i_o do_v think_v it_o may_v very_o lawful_o in_o this_o comparison_n or_o analogy_n genes_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o genes_n 2_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o die_v wis_v 9_o 15_o palliâ—…i_fw-la conjecture_n deceive_v the_o philosopher_n gens_n 3._o the_o centre_n in_o timaeo_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 15_o how_o man_n see_v virg_n aenâ—…_n ad_fw-la 6._o 1._o cor._n 15_o what_o body_n our_o first_o parent_n have_v pro._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 42._o 6._o psal._n 59_o 9_o paradise_n eden_n the_o river_n of_o paradise_n genes_n 18._o tob._n 12._o luc._n 23._o rom._n 8._o 10_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 42_o 44_o 45_o rom._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o co._n 15._o 22_o man_n form_v man_n how_o create_v isa._n 57_o 16._o i_o coâ—…_n 2._o 11_o ecclâ—…3_n 21._o psa._n 148._o 8._o john_n 4._o 24._o genes_n 7._o 22._o eccl_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostatical_a angel_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d vergâ—…ra_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—…li_n the_n louvain_n copy_n defective_a lanctantius_n death_n propagate_v by_o sin_n grace_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 39_o flesh_n use_v for_o man_n rome_n 3._o 20_o gala._n 3._o 11_o john_n 1._o 13_o joh._n 20._o 13_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o mental_a vice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n animosity_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 3_o 4._o wis._n 9_o 15_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o flesh_n yet_o have_v they_o fleshly_a work_n 10._o 5._o the_o mind_n four_o affect_n rom._n 3._o 7_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 3._o 10_o gen._n 46_o 27._o 1._o cor_n 3_o 4_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d man_n lawful_a hate_n will._n psa._n 11_o 1_o io._n 2_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2_o 4._o phil._n 1_o psa._n 119_o 20_o wis._n 6_o 20_o psa._n 31_o psa._n 4_o psal._n 16_o 11_o rom._n 11._o 20_o amo_fw-la and_o diâ—…o_n diffâ—…_n isaiah_n 57_o 12_o mat._n 7._o 12._o luc._n 2_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 6_o andr._n act_n 2_o sâ—…_n 1_o sadness_n according_a to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o alcibiades_z his_o sadness_n erapathia_n philumena_n the_n louvain_n copy_n defective_a alcibiades_n rom._n 8_o 23_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 54_o mat._n â—…4_n 12_o mat._n 10_o 22_o 1_o io._n 1_o 8_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o gal_n 6_o 1_o psal._n 2â—…_n 2_o philip._n 3_o 14_o rom._n 12_o 15_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3_o john_n 11_o luk_n â—…2_n mat_n 26_o rom._n 1_o 30_o psal._n 69_o 20_o 1._o joh._n 4_o 18_o psal_n 9_o 9_o psal._n 9_o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d crime_n theut_fw-fr the_o state_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 〈◊〉_d exod_n 32._o kin._n 11._o 1._o ti._n 2._o 14._o rome_n 5._o 12._o 14._o gen._n 3._o 12._o a_o trope_n paradise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n but_o disobeâ—…_n that_o oâ—…threw_v adam_n obedience_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d pride_n â—…e_n 10._o â—…ll_o â—…kes_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…l_a person_n humility_n psal._n 73._o gen._n 3._o 5._o pro._n 16._o 18._o ps._n 83._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n obedience_n the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n psa._n 144._o 4_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o geâ—…ll_a name_n 〈◊〉_d all_o viciâ—…_n effect_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o 5._o carnal_a copulation_n gen_n 2._o 25._o gen_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d gen_n 3._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a câ—…pestra_n the_o gymâ—…_n tusc._n lib_n 3._o the_o lovanist_n defective_a here_o pâ—…_n in_o french_a be_v go_v onfoâ—…d_v the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n dâ—…_n natural_a shame_n cynike_v the_o cloak_n the_o donatian_n and_o circumcelliones_fw-la genesis_n 1._o lust_n gâ—…oing_v upon_o sin_n psal._n 138_o 3_o the_o adamite_n the_o distinction_n oâ—…_n sex_n in_o the_o crâ—…tion_n mat._n 19_o 4_o the_o soul_n power_n over_o the_o body_n rom._n 1_o 26._o the_o geneâ—…_n field_n extraordinâ—…ies_n power_n of_o motion_n in_o some_o peron_n restitus_fw-la his_o ecstasy_n the_o lung_n hermotimus_n of_o clazomene_n the_o first_o man_n felicitâ—…_n erâ—…_n heâ—…_n sin_v the_o monthly_a flower_n in_o woman_n man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o avoid_v sin_n psal._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 18._o 1_o augustine_n utopia_n the_o two_o city_n rom._n 9_o 2â—…_n gal._n 4._o 21_o 22._o 23._o 24_o 25._o isaiah_n 54._o 1_o the_o earthly_a city_n in_o two_o form_n a_o allegory_n sina_n thâ—…moun_fw-fr wisd._n 8._o 1._o true_a concord_n earthly_a peace_n a_o false_a good_a obtain_v â—…y_a war_n the_o good_a contend_v not_o one_o against_o another_o a_o archetype_n gal._n 6._o 2._o 1._o th._n 5._o 14_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 1._o ti._n 5._o 20_o mat._n 18._o 35_o how_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offâ—…ed_v rom._n 6._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o what_o a_o city_n be_v jonicus_n the_o first_o city_n henochia_n judea_n gen._n 49._o 9_o hierâ—…e_v burgarinâ—…_n pliny_n the_o secâ—…d_n a_o quadraâ—…_n in_o number_n intercalation_n of_o day_n gen._n y._n 11._o psal_n 90._o 20_o the_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n gen._n 4._o 1_o gen._n 5._o 8._o maturity_n affinity_n the_o propagator_n of_o charity_n the_o latins_n have_v three_o word_n for_o cousin_n germans_n cain_n possession_n henoc_n dedication_n seth_n resurrection_n enos_n man_n gen._n 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o â—…2_n genes_n 4._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 10._o 13._o two_o henoche_n luc._n â—…0_n 34_o exod_n 26._o 7_o psal._n 51._o 4_o haircloth_n naamah_n gen_n 5_o 12._o psal._n 49_o 11_o psal._n 73_o 20_o psal._n 52._o 8_o psal._n 40_o 4_o cant._n 2._o 4_o psal._n 103_o marâ—…_n 1._o maâ—…_n 3._o 1._o gen._n 6._o the_o son_n of_o sâ—…_n call_v angeâ—…â—…ically_o psal._n 82._o 6._o baruch_n 5._o angel_n what_o it_o be_v â—…bus_fw-la and_o succâ—…us_fw-la aquila_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o 6_o 7_o god_n prescience_n and_o act_v a_o like_a firm_a and_o both_o unalterable_a 〈◊〉_d 13._o â—…3_n the_o ark_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n mount_v olympus_n apelles_n anheretique_n mortayse_n subscudines_fw-la stellion_n bee_n virg._n geor._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o â—…5_n gâ—…n_n 9_o 26._o câ—…_n 1._o 2_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o mat._n 7_o 16_o phil._n 1_o 16_o 18._o isâ—…i_fw-la 5_o mat._n 20_o 2â—…_n mat._n 26_o 39_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 25_o pâ—…r_n usâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o plain_a of_o 〈◊〉_d niâ—…_n belus_n the_o hebrew_n babylon_n confusion_n the_o power_n of_o humility_n nimrod_n gen._n 11._o god_n move_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3_o god_n speak_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n aenid_n 3._o the_o pigmy_n a_o cubite_fw-la a_o foot_n a_o handbredth_n a_o span_n sciopodes_n a_o people_n checker-worke_n cynocephali_n a_o people_n 〈◊〉_d monkey_n sphinx_n the_o antipode_n derep._n li._n 6._o psa._n 14._o 3._o 4._o psa._n 52._o 3._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n egypt_n ham._n aethiopia_n assyria_n charra_n gen._n 11._o gen._n â—…4_n mesopotamia_n gen._n 11._o 1._o act_n 7._o 2._o 3._o the_o chaldeaeans_n worship_v the_o fire_n gen._n 12._o acts._n 7._o 2._o galat._n 3._o 17_o asia_n sicyon_n pelopomâ—…sus_n europe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v not_o be_v tempt_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 13._o hyperbole_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o loâ—…inists_n defective_a psal._n 111._o genes_n 14._o this_o the_o lovanist_n have_v leave_v out_o as_o erroneous_a genes_n 15._o star_n invisible_a 〈◊〉_d our_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15_o luc._n 1._o 34._o mat._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15_o galat._n 3._o 17_o rhinocorura_n gen._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 4._o gen._n 16._o 6._o gen._n 1â—…_n circumcision_n a_o type_n oâ—…_n regeneration_n gen._n 2_o 19_o eccl._n 14._o 17_o rom._n 4._o 15_o psal._n 119._o gen._n 17._o 6_o 7._o sarai_n sarah_n câ—…ses_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 19_o heb._n 132_o gen._n 18._o 18._o lot_n wife_n gen._n 20_o gen._n 21._o 6_o rom._n 9_o hebr._n 11._o rom._n 8._o god_n will_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n a_o hebrew_a proverb_n gen._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d second_o marriage_n the_o louvain_n copy_n defective_a gen._n 25._o idumaea_n gen._n 26._o 1._o abraham_n and_o isaac_n compare_v faithful_a wedlock_n better_o than_o faithless_a singleness_n the_o blessing_n of_o iâ—…cob_n lenticula_n what_o it_o be_v io._n 1._o 51._o
liâ—…_n lib._n 25._o marcellus_n enter_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o look_v over_o all_o the_o city_n stand_v at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o goodly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v shed_v tear_n partly_o for_o joy_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conquest_n and_o partly_o for_o pity_v of_o the_o city_n ancient_a glory_n the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o athenian_a navy_n the_o wrack_n of_o two_o great_a army_n with_o their_o captain_n so_o many_o war_n and_o rich_a king_n and_o all_o that_o before_o he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n on_o fire_n come_v all_o into_o his_o mind_n at_o once_o this_o be_v also_o in_o ualerius_n maximus_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la e_z nay_o he_o have_v a_o care_n livy_n as_o before_o marcellus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o captain_n forbid_v the_o soldier_n to_o violate_v any_o free_a body_n leave_v they_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_a spoil_n which_o edict_n contain_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o say_v free_a woman_n from_o death_n and_o all_o other_o violence_n as_o well_o aâ—…_n fabius_n that_o of_o their_o chastity_n f_z fabius_n the_o conqueror_n of_o tarentum_n in_o the_o second_o carthaginian_a war_n tarentum_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o calabria_n fall_v from_o the_o roman_n unto_o hanâ—…bal_n but_o 〈◊〉_d salinator_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n retire_v into_o the_o tower_n this_o city_n fabâ—…_n maximus_n recover_v and_o give_v his_o soldier_n the_o spoil_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o fabius_n that_o in_o the_o say_v second_v punic_a war_n by_o his_o sole_a wisdom_n put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o roman_n die_v hope_n and_o by_o his_o cunning_a protraction_n blunt_v the_o fury_n of_o hannibal_n and_o of_o he_o enius_fw-la say_v true_o vnus_fw-la homo_fw-la nobis_fw-la cunctando_fw-la restituit_fw-la rem_fw-la one_o man_n wise_a set_v delay_n restore_v we_o all_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o list_n now_o to_o stand_v upon_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o first_o commentator_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o too_o troublesome_a but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o go_v astray_o with_o many_o other_o who_o indeed_o in_o other_o man_n judgement_n be_v learn_v in_o such_o matter_n but_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n most_o learned_a nor_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v they_o unlearned_a i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o give_v the_o reader_n this_o admonition_n that_o this_o fabius_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v call_v maximus_n but_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v censor_n with_o p._n decius_n divide_v the_o whole_a commontie_z of_o rome_n into_o four_o tribe_n which_o he_o name_v vrbanae_fw-la though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o fabius_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v deserve_v this_o name_n but_o the_o world_n as_o then_o do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o g_o secretary_n hereof_o read_v livy_n in_o his_o 27._o book_n that_o the_o cruel_a effect_n follow_v the_o loss_n of_o war_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o war_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v moderate_v it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n 6._o therefore_o all_o the_o spoil_n murder_n burn_v violence_n and_o affliction_n that_o in_o this_o fresh_a call_n amity_n fall_v upon_o rome_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n follow_v the_o a_o custom_n of_o war_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o unaccustomed_a that_o the_o savage_a nature_n of_o the_o barbarian_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o new_a shape_n and_o appear_v so_o merciful_a that_o it_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o great_a and_o spacious_a church_n to_o fill_v with_o such_o as_o it_o mean_v to_o show_v pity_n on_o from_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v hale_v to_o slaughter_n or_o slavery_n in_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v hurt_v to_o which_o many_o by_o their_o courteous_a foe_n shall_v be_v conduct_v and_o out_o of_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o christian_a profession_n he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o be_v blind_a he_o that_o see_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o not_o be_v thankless_a he_o that_o hinder_v he_o that_o praise_v it_o be_v mad_a god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n shall_v attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o barbarian_n brutishness_n it_o be_v god_n that_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o their_o truculent_a and_o bloody_a spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bridle_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o so_o wondrous_o restrain_v they_o that_o have_v so_o long_o before_o foretold_v this_o by_o his_o prophet_n b_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v my_o mercy_n from_o they_o 33._o l._n vives_n cvstome_n a_o of_o war_n quintilian_n record_v the_o accident_n that_o follow_v the_o sack_n of_o city_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n thus_o the_o flame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o temple_n a_o terrible_a crack_v city_n of_o fall_a house_n be_v hear_v and_o one_o confuse_a sound_n of_o a_o thousand_o several_a clamour_n some_o flee_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o last_o embrace_n of_o their_o friend_n the_o child_n and_o the_o woman_n howl_v and_o the_o old_a man_n unlucky_o spare_v until_o that_o fatal_a day_n then_o follow_v the_o tear_v away_o of_o all_o the_o good_n out_o of_o house_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o talk_n of_o those_o that_o have_v carry_v away_o one_o burden_n and_o run_v for_o another_o and_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n be_v drive_v in_o chain_n before_o their_o taker_n and_o the_o mother_n endeavour_v to_o carry_v her_o silly_a infant_n with_o she_o and_o where_o the_o most_o gain_n be_v there_o go_v the_o victor_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n now_o these_o thing_n come_v thus_o to_o pass_v because_o the_o soldier_n as_o they_o be_v a_o most_o proud_a and_o insolent_a kind_n of_o man_n without_o all_o mean_a and_o modesty_n have_v no_o power_n to_o temper_v their_o avarice_n lust_n or_o fury_n in_o their_o victory_n and_o again_o because_o take_v the_o town_n by_o force_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a of_o the_o enemy_n b_o i_o will_v visit_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n psal._n 89._o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o discomodity_n common_o communicate_v both_o to_o good_a and_o ill_a chap._n 7._o yea_o but_o will_n a_o some_o say_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o graceless_a and_o thankless_a oh_o why_o shall_v we_o judge_v but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v daily_o both_o on_o good_a and_o 45._o bad_a &_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v both_o on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o what_o though_o some_o by_o meditate_v upon_o this_o take_v occasion_n to_o reform_v their_o enormity_n with_o repentance_n &_o other_o some_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o long_o suffer_v in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n b_o do_v lay_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n 5._o who_o will_v c_o reward_v each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n nevertheless_o god_n patience_n still_o invit_v the_o wicked_a unto_o repentance_n as_o this_o scourge_n do_v instruct_v the_o good_a unto_o patience_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o good_a with_o love_n as_o his_o severity_n do_v correct_v the_o bad_a with_o pain_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o almighty_a providence_n to_o prepare_v such_o good_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o just_a only_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o not_o the_o unjust_a and_o such_o evil_n as_o the_o wicked_a only_o shall_v feel_v and_o not_o the_o godly_a but_o as_o for_o these_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o common_a use_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o desire_v because_o even_o the_o wicked_a do_v also_o partake_v they_o and_o that_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o cowardly_o avoid_v wherewith_o the_o good_a be_v sometime_o affect_v but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o d_o use_v both_o of_o that_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v prosperous_a and_o that_o which_o be_v e_z call_v adverse_a for_o neither_o do_v these_o temporal_a good_n extol_v a_o good_a man_n nor_o do_v the_o evil_n deject_v he_o but_o the_o evil_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o earthly_a unhappinâ—…sse_n because_o he_o be_v first_o corrupt_v by_o this_o earthly_a happiness_n
yet_o in_o the_o distribute_v of_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n show_v his_o provident_a operation_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n be_v present_o punish_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o again_o if_o no_o sin_n be_v here_o open_o punish_v the_o divine_a providence_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o prosperity_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v competency_n of_o worldly_a and_o apparent_a blessing_n to_o some_o that_o ask_v they_o we_o will_v say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v he_o give_v they_o to_o all_o that_o ask_v they_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o for_o they_o and_o so_o his_o service_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o godly_a but_o rather_o greedy_a this_o be_v thus_o what_o ever_o affliction_n good_a man_n and_o bad_a do_v suffer_v together_o in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o person_n undistinct_a because_o so_o they_o both_o do_v joint_o endure_v like_o pain_n for_o as_o in_o one_o fire_n gold_n shine_v and_o chaff_n smoke_v and_o as_o under_o one_o f_z fâ—…yle_v the_o straw_n be_v bruise_v and_o the_o ear_n cleanse_v nor_o be_v the_o lees_n and_o the_o oil_n confuse_v because_o they_o be_v both_o press_v in_o one_o press_n so_o likewise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o violence_n of_o affliction_n prove_v purify_v and_o g_o melt_v the_o good_a and_o condeâ—…eth_v waste_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o bad_a and_o thus_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o distress_n do_v the_o wicked_a offend_v god_n by_o detestation_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o good_a do_v glorify_v he_o by_o praise_n and_o prayer_n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n wherein_o we_o ponder_v not_o what_o but_o how_o a_o man_n suffer_v his_o affect_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n make_v the_o mud_n smell_v filthy_o and_o the_o unguent_n swell_v most_o fragrant_o l._n vives_n some_o ah_o say_v because_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v be_v the_o godly_a how_o shall_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o wicked_a b_o do_v lay_v up_o or_o heap_v together_o for_o thesaurus_fw-la be_v a_o lay_v together_o of_o evil_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o good_a and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o greek_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o treasure_n of_o ill_n and_o plautus_n have_v thesaurus_fw-la stupri_fw-la the_o treasure_n of_o whoredom_n c_o willreward_n *_o be_v common_o it_o be_v read_v do_v reward_n augustin_n have_v it_o in_o better_a formeâ—…_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reddet_fw-la will_v reward_v d_o use_v both_o of_o that_o terence_n in_o his_o heautontimoreumenos_n say_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v call_v humane_a good_n namely_o our_o parent_n country_n lineage_n friend_n and_o wealth_n all_o these_o be_v but_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o possess_v they_o to_o he_o that_o can_v use_v they_o well_o they_o be_v good_a to_o he_o that_o use_v they_o otherwise_o then_o well_o they_o be_v evil_a this_o terence_n have_v out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v adverse_a nâ—…mely_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o thing_n f_z flail_n virgil_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr reckon_v the_o flail_n among_o the_o instrument_n of_o husbandry_n plinye_a in_o his_o eighteen_o be_v book_n say_v the_o harvest_n corn_n be_v thrash_v forth_o upon_o the_o floor_n sometime_o with_o flail_n sometime_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o horse_n and_o sometime_o with_o staff_n so_o that_o this_o same_o tribulum_fw-la be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a be_v thrash_v forth_o on_o the_o floor_n our_o fit_a english_a be_v a_o flail_n how_o this_o be_v do_v varro_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustica_fw-la g_o melt_v the_o good_a make_v they_o liquid_a it_o be_v a_o simile_n take_v from_o gold_n to_o exclude_v further_a disputation_n hereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o good_a be_v melt_v with_o charity_n my_o soul_n melt_v as_o my_o belove_a spoke_n say_v the_o canticle_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v follow_v this_o theme_n he_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o end_n the_o fit_a teacher_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o chap._n 8._o but_o tell_v i_o now_o in_o all_o this_o desolation_n what_o one_o thing_n do_v the_o christian_n endure_v which_o due_a and_o faithful_a consideration_n may_v not_o turn_v unto_o their_o edificantion_n for_o first_o they_o may_v with_o fear_n observe_v to_o what_o a_o mass_n iniquity_n be_v increase_v at_o which_o the_o just_a god_n be_v displease_v have_v send_v these_o affliction_n upon_o the_o world_n &_o that_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v far_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o hold_v themselves_o so_o pure_o separate_v from_o all_o fault_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a correction_n for_o diverse_a fault_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o their_o conversation_n for_o to_o omit_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o ever_o laudable_a in_o his_o conversation_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n a_o yield_v not_o unto_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o though_o he_o decline_v not_o unto_o the_o gulf_n of_o reprobate_a offence_n and_o habitation_n of_o all_o brutish_a filthiness_n yet_o slip_v now_o and_o then_o into_o some_o enormity_n and_o those_o either_o seldom_o or_o so_o much_o more_o ordinary_a as_o then_o they_o be_v less_o momentary_a to_o omit_v all_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o find_v one_o that_o make_v a_o true_a use_n of_o their_o fellowship_n for_o who_o horrible_a pride_n luxury_n avarice_n bestial_a iniquity_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n the_o lord_n as_o his_o b_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v do_v lay_v his_o heavy_a hand_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o few_o do_v we_o find_v that_o live_v with_o they_o as_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o either_o we_o keep_v aloof_o and_o forbear_v to_o give_v they_o due_a instruction_n admonition_n or_o reprehension_n or_o else_o we_o hold_v their_o reformation_n too_o great_a a_o labour_n either_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o or_o else_o we_o eschew_v their_o hate_n for_o our_o own_o great_a temporal_a preferment_n and_o fear_v their_o opposition_n either_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o greediness_n long_v to_o enjoy_v or_o in_o those_o which_o our_o weakness_n be_v afraid_a to_o forgo_v so_o that_o though_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v still_o dislike_v of_o the_o good_a and_o that_o thereby_o the_o one_o do_v avoid_v that_o damnation_n which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o assure_a inheritance_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o because_o they_o wink_v at_o their_o damnable_a exorbitance_n by_o reason_n they_o fear_v by_o they_o to_o loose_v their_o own_o vain_a temporality_n just_o do_v they_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n temporal_a though_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o in_o the_o eternal_a just_o do_v they_o in_o these_o divine_a correction_n taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o these_o transitory_a affliction_n with_o they_o to_o who_o when_o they_o deserve_v those_o affliction_n they_o through_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n forbear_v to_o show_v themselves_o better_o indeed_o he_o that_o forbear_v to_o reprehend_v ill_a course_n in_o some_o that_o follow_v they_o because_o he_o will_v take_v a_o more_o fit_a time_n or_o because_o he_o doubt_v his_o reprehension_n may_v rather_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n then_o their_o reformation_n or_o because_o he_o think_v that_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v by_o this_o correction_n be_v offend_v in_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n or_o divert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o case_n forbearance_n arise_v not_o from_o occasion_n of_o greediness_n but_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o charity_n c_o but_o they_o be_v the_o fault_n indeed_o who_o live_v a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a whole_o abhor_v the_o course_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v overpasse_v to_o tax_v the_o other_o sin_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o severe_a reprehender_n and_o corrector_n because_o they_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o and_o so_o be_v hurt_v in_o their_o possession_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o use_n be_v lawful_a both_o unto_o good_a and_o bad_a affect_v temporality_n in_o this_o kind_n far_o more_o greedy_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o as_o expect_v d_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o celestial_a inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v
the_o one_o whereof_o sin_n come_v from_o our_o own_o audaciousness_n and_o the_o other_o punishment_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a already_o this_o place_n be_v for_o the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o do_v still_o give_v to_o the_o condemn_a state_n of_o man_n in_o which_o condemnation_n of_o his_o god_n take_v not_o all_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v have_v any_o be_v nor_o do_v he_o resign_v his_o power_n over_o he_o when_o he_o give_v he_o thrall_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v his_o thrall_n he_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o subsistence_n he_o that_o be_v only_o and_o absolute_o essential_a and_o give_v all_o thing_n essence_n under_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n his_o be_v also_o of_o these_o two_o good_n therefore_o which_o we_o say_v that_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n have_v allow_v our_o nature_n how_o ever_o deprave_a and_o curse_a he_o give_v the_o first_o propagation_n as_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o second_o conformation_n he_o give_v as_o yet_o unto_o every_o work_n which_o he_o as_o yet_o effect_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o withhold_v his_o efficient_a power_n from_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v neither_o increase_v to_o any_o further_a perfection_n nor_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o so_o then_o god_n create_v man_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o propagate_v other_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o power_n of_o propagation_n also_o yet_o no_o necessity_n for_o that_o god_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o who_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n unto_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o have_v once_o give_v have_v not_o take_v it_o any_o more_o away_o from_o all_o mankind_n but_o although_o sin_n do_v not_o abolish_v this_o propagation_n yet_o it_o make_v it_o far_o less_o than_o it_o have_v be_v if_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v for_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n understand_v not_o and_o so_o be_v compare_v unto_o beast_n beget_v such_o like_a as_o himself_o yet_o have_v he_o 49._o a_o little_a spark_n leave_v he_o of_o that_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o god._n now_o if_o this_o propagation_n want_v conformation_n nature_n can_v keep_v no_o form_n nor_o similitude_n in_o her_o several_a production_n for_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v not_o have_v copulation_n and_o that_o god_n nevertheless_a will_v have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o man_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n without_o generation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n so_o can_v he_o have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n couple_v can_v beget_v unless_o he_o create_v for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n touch_v man_n conformation_n in_o righteousness_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o may_v we_o say_v here_o neither_o be_v 3._o he_o that_o sow_v any_o thing_n nor_o she_o that_o conceive_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o form_n it_o be_v his_o daily_a work_n that_o the_o seed_n unsold_v itself_o out_o of_o a_o secret_a clew_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v the_o potential_a form_n into_o such_o actual_a decorum_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v that_o strange_a combination_n of_o a_o nature_n incorporeal_a the_o ruler_n and_o a_o nature_n corporeal_a the_o subject_a by_o which_o the_o whole_a become_v a_o live_a creature_n a_o work_n so_o admirable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o amaze_v the_o mind_n and_o force_v praise_n to_o the_o creator_n from_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o man_n who_o reason_n give_v he_o excellence_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o in_o the_o least_o fly_n that_o be_v one_o may_v behold_v this_o wondrous_a and_o stupendous_a combination_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v man_n spirit_n a_o apprehension_n which_o seem_v together_o with_o reason_n to_o lie_v dead_a in_o a_o infant_n until_o year_n bring_v it_o to_o use_v where-by_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o conceive_v knowledge_n discipline_n and_o all_o habit_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a quality_n and_o by_o which_o he_o may_v extract_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n to_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a arm_v against_o viciousnesse_n and_o incite_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o high_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n which_o height_n although_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o yet_o who_o can_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o good_a it_o be_v and_o how_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o the_o high_a be_v consider_v in_o other_o respect_n for_o beside_o the_o discipline_n of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v call_v virtue_n and_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n impart_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n man_n invention_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o and_o such_o rare_a science_n and_o art_n partly_o ah_o necessary_a and_o partly_o voluntary_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o capacity_n make_v the_o rare_a goodness_n of_o his_o creation_n apparent_a even_o then_o when_o he_o go_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a and_o show_v from_o what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n he_o have_v those_o his_o invention_n and_o practice_n what_o variety_n have_v man_n find_v out_o in_o building_n attire_n husbandry_n navigation_n sculpture_n and_o imagery_n what_o perfection_n have_v he_o show_v in_o the_o show_v of_o theater_n in_o tame_v kill_a and_o catch_v wild_a beast_n what_o million_o of_o invention_n have_v he_o against_o other_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o poison_n arm_n engine_n stratagem_n and_o such_o like_a what_o thousand_o of_o medecine_n for_o the_o health_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o wezand_n of_o mean_n and_o figure_n to_o persuade_v of_o eloquent_a phrase_n to_o delight_n of_o verse_n to_o disport_v of_o musical_a invention_n and_o instrument_n how_o excellent_a a_o invention_n be_v geography_n arithmetic_n astrology_n and_o the_o rest_n how_o large_a be_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o particulars_n last_o how_o cunning_o and_o with_o what_o exquisite_a wit_n have_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n defend_v their_o very_a error_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o imagine_v for_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o general_a as_o man_n be_v mortal_a without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o tract_n of_o truth_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o the_o life_n eternal_a now_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n that_o rule_v all_o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o excellent_a essence_n himself_o doubtless_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v into_o such_o misery_n which_o many_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o and_o some_o shall_v if_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o first_o incur_v it_o have_v not_o be_v extreme_o malicious_a come_v now_o to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o more_o weak_a than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o mark_v what_o great_a goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v show_v herein_o by_o god_n almighty_a be_v not_o all_o the_o sinew_n and_o member_n dispose_v in_o such_o fit_a place_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o compose_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v such_o a_o habitation_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spirit_n of_o reason_n you_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n have_v a_o grovel_a posture_n and_o look_v towards_o earth_n whereas_o man_n upright_a form_n bid_v he_o continual_o respect_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o nimbleness_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o hand_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o work_v in_o trade_n what_o do_v it_o but_o declare_v for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v make_v so_o yet_o exclude_v respect_n of_o work_n the_o very_a congruence_n and_o parilitie_n of_o the_o part_n do_v so_o concur_v that_o one_o can_v discern_v whether_o man_n body_n be_v make_v more_o for_o use_n or_o for_o comeliness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o use_n in_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o proper_a decorum_n as_o we_o shall_v better_o discern_v if_o we_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o proportion_n wherein_o each_o part_n be_v combine_v to_o the_o other_o which_o we_o may_v perhaps_o come_v to_o learn_v by_o those_o that_o be_v apparent_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o vein_n sinew_n and_o artery_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o spirituall_n we_o can_v come_v to_o know_v their_o number_n for_o though_o some_o butcherly_a